BOHN’S CLASSICAL LIBRARY LUCIAN’S DIALOGUES LUCIAN’S DIALOGUES NAMELY THE DIALOGUES OF THE GODS, OF THE SEA- GODS, AND OF THE DEAD ; ZEUS THE TRAGEDIAN, THE FERRY-BOAT ETC. TRANSLATED WITH NOTES AND A PRELIMINARY MEMOIR BY HOWARD WILLIAMS, M.A. LATE SCHOLAR OF ST. JOHN’S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE boston college library CHESTNUT HILL, MASS- LONDON: GEORGE BELL AND SONS, YORK STREET COYENT GARDEN 1888 , ,-V N COLLEGE t iriKfW'ii , tSTNUT rt!LL, MASS* CHISWICK PRESS:—C. WHITTINGHAM AND CO., TOOKS COURT. CHANCERY LANE. ΤΑ 4-.23 ι , AS W CONTENTS. Preface Page xiii Dialogues of the Gods. I. Prometheus obtains his release from Zeus by a prophecy.1 II. Zeus threatens to put Eros in fetters .... 3 III. Zeus orders Hermes to slay Argus, and to conduct Io to Egypt.4 IV. Zeus instructs Ganymedes as to the nature of his duties in heaven ....... 5 V. Hera upbraids Zeus with his love for Ganymedes . 9 VI. Ixion makes love to Hera.12 VII. Hephaestus recounts to Apollo the actions of the infant prodigy, Hermes . . . . . .15 VIII. Hephaestus assists at the parturition of Zeus and the birth of Athena.17 IX. Hermes refuses Poseidon admission to Zeus, and assigns as the reason the lying-in of the king of Gods and men with Bacchus . . . . .18 X. Hermes conveys to Helios the order of Zeus: that he is to refrain from driving his chariot, until the completion of the amour of the king of gods and men with Alkmene.21 XI. Aphrodite charges Selene with her love for Endy- mion, and, at the same time, laments the tyranny of her son, Eros, over herself.22 XII. Aphrodite upbraids Eros for his mischievous conduct in the past, and cautions him for the future. Eros defends himself.24 XIII. Asklepius and Herakles quarrel on a question of pre¬ cedence in heaven.25 XIV. Apollo recounts to Hermes the manner of the death of Hyakinthus, and his grief for the same . . 27 XV. Hermes and Apollo envy the deformed Hephaestus the possession of his beautiful wives ... 29 XVI. Hera and Leto dispute about the merits of their respective children . 30 CONTENTS. vi Page XVII. Hermes relates to Apollo the adultery of Ares and Aphrodite, and the revenge of Hephsestus . . 33 XVIII. Hera denounces, and Zeus defends, the character of Bacchus.34 XIX. Eros explains to his mother why he does not assail Athena, the Musae, and Artemis .... 36 XX. The Judgment of Paris.38 XXI. Ares ridicules the threat of Zeus, and the Chain let down from heaven.. . 49 XXII. Pan urges his claims to be the son of Hermes, who is unwilling to admit his paternity ... 50 XXIII. Apollo remarks to Bacchus on the heterogeneousness of Aphrodite’s children ; while Bacchus exposes the character of Priapus ..... 52 XXIV. Hermes complains to his mother of the multiplicity of his employments ...... 54 XXV. Helios, accused by Zeus of rash conduct in giving up his chariot to his son, obtains a conditional pardon 56 XXVI. Apollo asks Hermes to point out to him, of the twin Dioscuri which is Kastor, and which Polvdeukes ; and takes the opportunity of criticizing their divine pretensions ..58 Dialogues of the Sea-Gods. I. Doris ridicules the figure and manners of Polyphemus, the lover of Galateia.61 II. Polyphemus complains to Poseidon, his father, of his treatment at the hands of Odysseus . . . .63 III. Poseidon questions Alpheius, a river-god, respecting his amour with the nymph Aretliusa. ... 65 IV. Menelaus expresses to Proteus his incredulity in regard to the alleged miraculous transformations of that di¬ vinity ......... 66 V. Panope relates to Galene the scene of the introduction of the golden apple by Eris into the nuptial feast of Peleus and Thetis, the discord between the three rival Goddesses, and their dismissal to Mount Ida for judgment ......... 68 VI. The rape of Amymone by Poseidon .... 69 VII. Zephyrus recounts to Notus the metamorphosis and adventures of Io . . . . . . .71 VIII. At Poseidon’s request, the dolphins narrate to him the story of Arion’s escape ...... 72 IX. Poseidon and Amphitrite dispute as to the fitting place of burial for Helle, drowned in the Hellespont. Po¬ seidon directs the Nereids to take up her body, and bury it in the Troad ....... 74 X. Iris conveys to Poseidon the commands of Zeus that he should keep the island of Delos stationary, where Leto was to lie-in ....... 75 CONTENTS. vir Page XI. The river Xanthus supplicates Thalassa (the Sea) to receive him, and cure the burns inflicted upon him by Hephiestus on behalf of Achilleus . . . .76 XII. Thetis relates to Doris the story of the exposure of Danae and her infant, Perseus ..... 77 XIII. Enipeus reproaches Poseidon with the fraudulent seduc¬ tion of the nymph Tyro. Poseidon excuses himself 78 XIV, A Triton relates to the Nereids the story of the rescue of Andromeda by Perseus ...... 80 XV. Zephyrus relates to Notus the manner of the rape of Europa, and the marine pomp with which she was conducted to her nuptials with Zeus.... 83 Dialogues of the Dead. I. Diogenes commissions Polydeukes, about to return to the upper world, to inform Menippus of the actual condition of things in the land of shades, and to deliver admonitory messages to various sorts of men —the rich, the powerful, the proud; and, finally, to the poor, whom, when they complain of their lot on earth, he is to console by representing the complete equality (ισοτιμία) which prevails in the regions of the dead ..86 II. Krcesus, Midas, and Sardanapalus complain to Pluto of Menippus that he derides them for their lamenta¬ tions over the loss of the power, wealth, and luxury which belonged to them on earth. Menippus, in spite of Pluto’s remonstrances, persists in his ridicule . 90 III. Menippus ridicules the oracles of Troplionius and Am- philochus ......... 92 IV. Hermes demands from Charon arrears of payment due to him for his services on the Styx. Charon excuses himself on the plea of bad times; no great war or famine, as it happened, ravaging the earth at that moment. Hermes moralizes on the causes of death, different from those of old, which despatch men in crowds to Hades.93 V. Pluto directs Hermes to bring him the fortune and legacy-hunters and flatterers of a certain rich man, and to suffer the latter to outlive his fawning satel¬ lites .......... 95 VI. Terpsion, a legacy-hunter, accuses Pluto and the Fates in that, although only thirty years of age, they had caused him to predecease the object of his tender regards, the millionaire nonagenarian, Thukritus. Pluto convinces Terpsion of the injustice of his accu¬ sation ; and the legacy-hunter consoles himself in the prospect of being soon joined in Hades by his late rivals on earth . . ... . . . .97 VII. Zenophantes and Kallidemides, two parasites, bewail Vlll CONTENTS. Page one to the other their fates, in having heen in the midst of their scheming unexpectedly dismissed to Hades. Kallidemides, in particular, recounts the pleasant manner in which he brought about his own death.......... 99 VIII. Knemon, a legacy-hunter, laments to his neighbour Damnippus, that, whereas he had publicly, in his will, bequeathed all his w r ealth to the millionaire Hermolaus, in the expectation that the latter would reciprocate the benefit, he, the speculating testator, by his sudden death, had been frustrated of all his hopes, and, besides, had left his family destitute . 101 IX. Polystratus, a centenarian plutocrat, upon arriving in Hades, narrates to his friend Simylus how, hv reason of his great wealth, he had enjoyed the adulation of the world and an abundance of gifts from speculating flatterers, and how he had disappointed them all by his will.. .102 X. An alarming number of ghosts crowd to the Styx. Charon, fearing for his boat, directs Hermes to see that they were entirely stripped of their various insignia of power, rank, wealth, and the weighty load of vices, before thev are admitted on hoard. Menippus, who is one of the passengers, avails him¬ self of the opportunity for ridiculing and railing at the bewailing ghosts.105 XI. Krates and Diogenes, meeting in Hades, indulge their satire on the subject of the fates of two millionaire merchants (cousins) who had heen constantly plot¬ ting, in the usual manner, each for the other’s legacy, and who had both perished on the same day by shipwreck. The two eminent Cynics congratu¬ late themselves on the recollection of the very diffe¬ rent character of their own objects in life . . 112 XII. Alexander of Macedon and Hannibal, quarrelling for precedence, submit the arbitrament of their cause to Minos. Each recounts his exploits. Scipio, the conqueror of Carthage, intervenes, and pronounces in favour of Alexander, claiming the second place for himself, and assigningthe third place to Hannibal . 114 XIII. Diogenes jeers at Alexander of Macedon for his late pretensions to divinity, at the same time satirizing the servile attitude of the conquered Greek States to¬ wards him. He proceeds to remind the arrogant conqueror of all his vain power and glory, and casts large part of the blame on Alexander’s preceptor, Aristotle, for flattering and fostering the pride and ambition of his pupil. Diogenes, finally, recom¬ mends the dead potentate to drink the waters of the river Lethe.120 CONTENTS. IX XIV. Philip, King of Macedon, ridicules his son Alexan¬ der’s absurd arrogance in claiming to be the son of Ammon, and calls in question the greatness of his military achievements. Alexander defends him¬ self .124 XV. Antilochus, the son of Nestor (one of the Greek heroes who fell during the siege of Ilium), remonstrates with his friend Achilleus for having given utterance to the words put into his mouth by the poet of the Odyssey—that he would rather be a slave on earth than king in Hades—shows him the uselessness of regrets in the under-world, and, at the same time, attempts to console him with the reflection that he is far from being alone in his fate. Achilleus takes the admonition of his friend in good part, but refuses to be comforted.128 XVI. Diogenes, the Cynic, expresses his astonishment to Herakles at seeing the son of Zeus in Hades, like the rest. That hero pretends that his actual self is in heaven, while it is his eidolon , or phantom, which is among the dead.130 XVII. Menippus derides the fable and fate of Tantalus . 133 XVIII. Menippus desires Hermes to point out to him the beautiful women and handsome men celebrated by the poets. Hermes shows him the ghosts of the most famous of them, and, in particular, that of Helene. Menippus cynically expresses his aston¬ ishment that a bare skull should have caused a great war, and the deaths of so many thousands . 135 XIX. Protesilaus, one of the victims of the Trojan War, seeks to avenge himself by an assault on Helene— ACakus, gatekeeper and one of the high court of justice in Hades, reminds him that it is Menelaus, the commander-in-chief of the Achaean army against Ilium, who is the proper object of his vengeance. Menelaus shifts the responsibility to the shoulders of Paris. Paris lays the blame upon Eros. A£akus decides that Protesilaus has only himself to blame for preferring military glory to a young and beau¬ tiful wife ; but concedes to Protesilaus that the blame, in the last resort, lies with the Fates . 137 XX. ASakus, at the especial request of Menippus, intro¬ duces him to the ghosts of the most celebrated potentates of antiquity, when the Cynic avails himself of his opportunity for ridicule and derision. Menippus is next introduced to the most famous philosophers, whom he treats with not much greater consideration. The dialogue concludes with an interview with Socrates, whose foibles, real or pretended, are made the subject of satire . . 139 X CONTENTS. XXL XXII. XXIII. XXIV. XXV. XXVI. XXVII. XXVIII. XXIX. Menippus inquires of Kerberus, the canine guardian of the entrance to Hades, as to the demeanour of Sokrates upon his first arrival there Charon demands from Menippus his accustomed fee. Upon the absolute refusal of the Cynic to pay, a lively altercation ensues .... Protesilaus, an Achiean hero, who had fallen before Ilium, supplicates Pluto to permit him to return to life, for a day, to visit his wife Laodameia, and adduces as precedents the examples of Orpheus and Alkestis. At the intercession of Persephone, Pluto at length grants the favour Diogenes demands of Mausolus, the Karian satrap, the reason of his arrogance and pride, and ridi¬ cules the vanity of his grandeur and power on earth, and, in particular, the uselessness to him of his magnificent tomb at Halikarnassus. He concludes his diatribe with contrasting his own complete ignorance and indifference in regard even to the manner, or place, of his own sepul¬ ture . ........ Nireus and Thersites, disputing which of them was the more distinguished by good looks, appeal to Menippus. Menippus, disregarding the autho¬ rity of Homer, pronounces the ίσοκάλλος as well as the Ισοτιμία, in Hades, to he as complete as it is unalterable ....... Cheiron imparts to Menippus his reason for pre¬ ferring Hades to heaven and immortality . The philosophers Diogenes, Antisthenes, and Krates resolve to make for the entrance to Orcus, to observe the quality and conduct of the new arrivals. On the way they entertain themselves with recounting their several experiences of the behaviour of their travelling companions to Hades. Upon their arrival at their destination, Diogenes interrogates a poor man as to the cause of his lamentation ...... Menippus ridicules the story of the prophet Tei- resias as found in the poets and theologists, and, in particular, his metamorphosis into a WOUlciTl ········ Agamemnon inquires of (Telamonian) Aias the reason of his late cool reception of Odysseus, when he came down to learn the future from Teiresias. Aias justifies his hostile feeling by alleging the conduct of Odysseus to him, in the matter of the competition for the arms df Aehil- leus ......... Page 145 146 148 150 152 154 155 160 163 CONTENTS. XI Page XXX. Sostratus, for his crimes, about to be consigned by Minos to the tortures of Tartarus, protests against the injustice of his sentence ; since, upon the admissions of his judge himself, he had been a mere instrument in the hands of Fate. Minos, moved by the plausibility of his plea, reprieves him.164 Zeus the Tragedian The Convicted Zeus. The Convention of the Gods The Ferry-boat : or, The Tyrant . Menippus : or, The Oracle of the Dead . . 168 . 209 . 225 . 237 . 262 Index . 283 PREFACE. For the few ascertained facts in the life of the greatest prose satirist and most brilliant wit of Greek and Latin antiquity, we are indebted, almost wholly, to scattered and incidental allusions in his own various writings. Like his immediate predecessor, Menippus the satirist; the illustrious Neo-Platonist, Porphyry, in the third; and the orator, Libanius, in the fourth century, Lucian was Syrian by birth. He was born at Samosata—its heap of ruins still retains the old name almost unchanged—on the Euphrates, not far distant from Edessa, and the chief city of the district of Kommagene, in the extreme north¬ east of Syria, about the year 120 a.d. Tradition protracts the term of his existence to the age of ninety, or even of one hundred years. He thus lived through the reigns of Hadrian, the two Antonines, and Commodus, and (at all events) the earlier part of the reign of Severus—alto¬ gether the happiest period of the Roman Empire, and one of the most interesting ages in the world’s his¬ tory. Of his earlier life, the brief record supplied in his incomplete autobiographical sketch, the Dream, so often has been repeated, that it is not necessary to do more than to refer to it here. It is enough briefly to repeat that the deliberations of a family council deter¬ mined his parents, who were in poor circumstances, to apprentice him, at the age of fifteen, to his maternal uncle, a statuary, for whose art he had shown some boyish incli¬ nation ; that, by a fortunate accident—fortunate, at least, for the world of literary, if not of plastic, Art—the breaking of a piece of marble, he was induced to run away from his master, in resentment at a severe flogging, and to transfer XIV PREFACE. liis allegiance to Literature ( Paideia ] ) ; or, rather, to prepare himself, in the first instance, by a severe course of training, for the profession of a rhetor (in modern phrase, a public speaker), which eventually led him to em¬ brace the career of philosophy and letters. At this very early stage his memoir, unhappily, comes to an end, and we are left to incidental remarks in his more considerable productions. His experiences for some years lay in the hard school of poverty and neglect (πενης κα) αφανής). In search of employment, or, rather, to master the rudiments of his profession, the young Lucian wan¬ dered through the cities of the south-western region of the Lesser Asia, the celebrated and highly-cultured Ionia, gradually getting rid of his provincial manner and dialect, but still conspicuous by his Syrian (or, as he calls it, Assyrian) and un-Greek style of dress ( The Twice- Accused , 27). In his twentieth year he arrived in Greece, and made his first acquaintance with the Platonic philo¬ sopher Nigrinus, who gives the title to one of his Dialogues. He next settled in the Syrian capital, Antioch, where he practised at the bar, and acquired considerable reputation as a pleader ; but the chicanery and frauds of the inter¬ preters of the laws soon caused him to abandon that pur¬ suit (The Fisherman , 29). The skill thus gained he turned to lucrative account as travelling disputant ( sophistes , as it was termed)—a popular and profitable calling, which was as common in the philosophic Hellenic and Roman world in the second century, A.D., as it was in Scholastic Europe of the Middle Ages. In that capacity he traversed Syria and Egypt. Soon afterwards he visited Rome (in the year 150), among other reasons, to consult an oculist; and in his Nigrmus , the literary result of his visit, he stigmatizes the prevail¬ ing corruptions and laborious trifling of the literary as well as fashionable society of the capital. After a stay of two years in Italy, he proceeded to southern Gaul, at that time, and long previously, celebrated for its schools of 1 The fine allegory of the rivalry of Paideia and Techne (“ Trade '") may have been suggested to him, in part, by the charming idyll of Moschus (in which Europe and Asia appear in a dream to the daughter of Kadmus, and contend for her possession), as well as by the Choice of HeraJcles of Prodikus and Xenophon. PREFACE. XV rhetoric. In Gaul he continued his profession of public lecturer for some ten years, his residence in that country being interrupted only by a visit to Olympia. During this period, probably, he composed many of his published rhetorical pieces. Having now secured an independent income, at the age of forty, Lucian set out again on his travels, and made a journey through Macedonia and Thessaly, on his way to his Syrian home. His stay at Samosata was only tempo¬ rary ; and, inducing his surviving family to remove to Athens, in the next year he himself followed them to the literary metropolis, which to him, as to every Greek or phil-Hellenist, doubtless was an object of supreme intellectual curiosity. It was on his journey to Athens that he had the interview with the Paphlagonian prophet, Alexander, which gave birth to his satire of that name. The contempt openly exhibited by him for that eminent miracle-worker had almost, as he assures us (Alex. 56, 57), cost him his life : for the exasperated Alexander had secretly instructed the crew of the vessel, which he had insidiously placed at his visitor’s disposal, to make away with their charge—a conspiracy frustrated only by the interposition of the relenting captain. Thus saved from a premature and inglorious end, he proceeded on his journey to Athens, accompanied by that extraordinary adventurer, Peregrinus, or Peregrinus Proteus, whose fiery immolation of himself (like that of another Hercules Furens), be¬ fore the assembled multitude at Olympia, witnessed by Lucian, in the year 165, forms the principal subject of the Peregrinus. At Athens Lucian seems—for there is no positive evi¬ dence—to have taken up his fixed abode for the greater part of his remaining life, occupying himself, as may safely be conjectured, in the highest philosophical and literary studies, and in the enjoyment of the friendship of such exceptional philosophers as Celsus, the famous Platonist- critic of nascent Christianity (in his True Account, known to us only through the Reply of Origen, published fifty years later), of the Stoic Sostratus, and the Eclectic De- monax. His sketch of the career of the last, a meritorious ethical teacher, forms one of the not rare proofs of his XVI PREFACE. esteem for real goodness. 1 During this period appeared his masterpieces—his principal theological, philosophical, and ethical Dialogues —when that consummate skill in the management of the marvellous Attic dialect had been attained which rivals the style of the best masters, and which, as the acquisition of a foreigner, excites the admira¬ tion of all his editors and critics. Perhaps the only other equally remarkable instance of such kind of excellence is that of the African Terence. When about the age of seventy, impelled, it would seem, by imminent poverty—for authors, then, even of the highest reputation fell very far short of obtaining from the Sosii of the day the immense pecuniary profits now often secured by ephemeral writers—Lucian once more resumed his old occupation of rhetor or sophist , and produced some of those declamatory essays which appear among his published works. At a fortunate moment, he found relief from his pecuniary difficulties in an official income derived from his appointment to the registrarship or clerkship of the law- courts of the Egyptian capital, the presentation to which office has variously been assigned to Marcus Aurelius, Commodus, and Severus. Chronology seems, on the whole, to support the claims of the last prince, who became em¬ peror in 193, to the honour of saving from destitution ihe greatest literary ornament of the century. To clear him¬ self from the charge of teaching one thing (in his satire, On Hired Dependants ) and practising another, by way of sup¬ plement to that essay he published his Apology. From it, incidentally, we learn that he derived a large salary (πολυτά¬ λαντος) from his legal post. He alleges the forcible argu¬ ment that, as the Imperial master of the Roman legions himself—not to mention numerous less exalted personages —by no means refused the richest emoluments of office, 1 The most interesting, and most meritorious, fact recorded in the life of this highly interesting philosopher, who inclined in opinion chiefly to the School of Plato, in practice to that of Antisthenes, is his fine remon¬ strance addressed to the people of Athens, who were contemplating the introduction of the cruel “ sports ” of the Roman amphitheatres. “ Refrain, Athenians,” he protested, “ from voting this, until you have first pulled down your altar erected to Pity ” {Bern. 51). See, too, his very rational remark on sacrifices ( Bern . 6). PREFACE. XVII he, the starving critic, could scarcely be blamed for fol¬ lowing—in a very humble fashion, and at a very long inter¬ val—that elevated example For the most part, his official duties at Alexandria he devolved upon a deputy, so that his learned leisure was little disturbed at Athens, where, as already stated, he died at an advanced age, but at what date is quite uncertain. Such are the somewhat meagre facts collected from his writings. To these his earlier biographers or critics, led by the lexicographer Suidas, have been pleased to make some sensational and apocryphal additions. Suidas, of whom nothing is known except that he belongs to a very late date in Byzantine literary history, having, pro¬ bably, in mind the story of the tragic end of the infidel Euripides, assures his readers that the “ blasphemer ” found a well-merited end in having been torn to pieces by wild dogs ; and, not content with so unique a termination to his earthly career, adds, as to his posthumous existence, “ in the future, with Satan, he will have his portion in eternal fire.” Another equally discreet authority, of the sixteenth century, Raffaelle Maffei (or Yolaterranus, as he is called from his birthplace), avers that he was a mali¬ cious apostate from Christianity, attributing to him the bon mot , that he had gained nothing from his old creed but change of name—Lucianus in place of Lucius (or Lykinus). To these and similar mendacious assertions Erasmus re¬ plies, “ they attached to him the name of blasphemer , that is, ‘evil-speaker; ’ but they who did so, one may be sure, were those whose festering sores he had probed.” To his bitter and persistent satirical assaults upon the established religion, and upon the contending sects of (so-called) “ phi¬ losophy,” we may be sure, not a few (ephemeral) replies appeared : but no notices of them have come down to us. While, however, the last echoes of pagan sacerdotal or sectarian animosity, excited by his exposures, died away at the establishment of Christianity, orthodox zeal, on the other side, even still sometimes regards him as the declared enemy of the Christian faith. The hostility of the earlier Christian authorities had been aroused, in particular, by two very famous Dialogues —the Peregrinus and the Philo - patris (“ The Patriot ”). As for the latter, it has been proved, XV111 PREFACE. beyond reasonable doubt, to have been the production of a much later writer, bearing the same name as the reputed author ; while, as for the former, the chief offence origi¬ nated in a mistaken reading or interpretation of the text, where allusion is made to the Founder of Christianity. 1 In fact, the brief allusions of the Greek satirist to the new faith seem to discover less hostility than is displayed in his ridicule of the rival Oriental creeds, of the established religion itself, or of the popular systems of philosophy and ethics. If Lucian has been thus vilified by the ignorance or malice of critics of early days, on the other hand, from the first moment of his resurrection, at the restoration of learning—from the first appearance of the editio princess, in 1496—he received an enthusiastic recognition of his rare merits from the best scholars of the time. Among them towers conspicuously the illustrious Erasmus, one of the earliest translators (1514), in conjunction with Sir Thomas More, of the great master of Ridicule, whom he himself so admirably imitates in his Encomium Morice 1 According to the text of Hemsterhuis and Lehmann, the especially significant and highly interesting passage in question—by many critics believed to have been purposely mutilated —reads as follows :—“ At which time, he [Peregrinus] made himself thoroughly master of the wonderful philosophy of the Christians, associating, in Palestine, with their priests and scribes. And — for what need of details ?—in a short time he brought them to be all mere children in his hands, aspiring to the character of prophet, to be president of their public services, and con¬ vener of their Assemblies ( θιασάρχης καί ξνναγωγενς), and he was, in fact, all in all to them. Of their books some he interpreted and expounded, many of them even he himself wrote ; and they regarded him in the light of some divine being, set him up as their legislator, and chose and publicly acknowledged him as their special patron [here occurs the suspected hiatus]. They, in fact, worship that great man who was crucified in Palestine, because of his introducing into the world this new religious mystery (τελετήν).”— On the Death of Peregrinus. 11. For μέγαν his earlier Christian critics seem to have read μάγον (“magician'’), a reading which is approved by Gesner; while to the epithet “ won¬ derful ” has been assigned an ironical meaning. Of Peregrinus a more favourable account is given by Gellius (no very high authority), and Ammianus Marcellinus (a late writer), as well as by the Christian writers Athenagoras and Tertullian. The Philopatris (in which satirical allusion is made to the visions of St. Paul) is assigned to the year 363, the date of the Emperor Julian’s Persian expedition. Cf. Philopseudes. 16. PREFACE. XIX (“Praise of Folly”), and, not altogether so happily, in his Colloquies. Citing the well-known verse of the Latin satirist- poet, Omne tulit punctum qui miscuit utile dulci. he protests :—“ no one, if not Lucian, has succeeded in illus¬ trating this truth. He has imitated the raillery, without copying the wantonness, of the Old Comedy. Gracious heaven ! [deum immortalem is his strong expletive of admira¬ tion], with what sly humour, with what grace and elegance, he touches everything ! With what power of sarcasm he holds up every folly to ridicule, how he seasons everything with his wonderful wit—touching no absurdity that he does not cover with some irony or satire ! Such grace,” con¬ tinues Erasmus, echoing the dictum of Archbishop Photius, “ dominates in his style, there is so much felicity of inven¬ tion, so much elegance in his wit, such pungency in his more serious assaults; he so tickles with his allusions, so mingles the grave with the gay, in such a way does he enunciate truth with a smile, so admirably does he picture the manners, the characters, the pursuits of men, as it were, with a painter’s pencil; in such a manner does he display things which we can not only read but actually see, that whether one regards entertainment, or utility and instruc¬ tion, there is no comedy, no satire, that has a right to be put in competition with his Dialogues.” At the beginning of the sixteenth century, at least, this high eulogy was scarcely an exaggeration. Among the Dialogues translated (into Latin) by Erasmus, it is interesting to note, are the Timon and the Alexander; by More (who, as an ecclesiastical zealot, and as Lord Chan¬ cellor, so soon forgot the spirit of his author, and the principles of his own Utopia ), the Menippus, the Philo- pseudes (“The Lover of Lies”), and the Tyrannicide. Even Melancthon, the associate of Luther in the Reformation struggle in Germany, assisted in the work of annotating the great sceptic (1527). Rabelais, although there is no evi¬ dence that he took part in illustrating so congenial a mind, must have been greatly indebted to him. Early in the next century (1615) his most considerable French editor, Bour- delot, enthusiastically maintains that, “ in proportion as the XX PREFACE. influence of Lucian’s writings was diffused, the love of knowledge and virtue increased, which still resides in the hearts of a few ; ” and goes so far as to affirm that by such influence the culture, and even civilization, of the philoso¬ pher’s native country perceptibly benefited in the succeeding age. A Dutch critic, Hoogstraaten, believes him to have been “not only the greatest genius of his own age, but even of all antiquity.” These high eulogiums, for the most part, have been repeated by later critics to the days of Hemster- huis and Reitz (whose judicious settlement of the text, and criticism and summary of the labours of preceding editors and annotators, respectively, first made to the world a worthy presentation of his genuine and attributed produc¬ tions), and by competent judges of our own time. The English historian of Greek Literature, J. W. Donaldson, holds that “ his merits can scarcely be over-estimated,” and “ considering him with reference to his own age, and to the Literature of Greece,” justly adds the learned his¬ torian, “ a position of the utmost importance must be assigned to him, both in regard to the systems of religion and of philosophy to which he gave the death-blow, and in respect to the cultivation of a purer Greek style, which he vainly taught and exemplified.” During the sixteenth century sixty-five editions (in Greek or Latin), in the seventeenth twenty-two, in the eighteenth forty-four (be¬ sides translations), bore ample witness to the estimation in which he was held by the learned world. In England the first edition of him (and that only in part) did not appear till 1677. The first version (in part) in 1634. No English translation of any pretension appeared till that of Carr (1775-1798), a spirited, but extremely free, presen¬ tation of him, which was followed by that of Franklin, Professor of Greek at Cambridge (1780), and of Tooke (1820)—Franklin’s, although not very faithful or accu¬ rate, being altogether the most valuable of the three chief English presentations of Lucian. Of French translations, Talbot’s (1857) has the greatest repute. Of German ver¬ sions, that of Wieland, the well-known poet and romancist (1788), is easily first; and, indeed, it is generally held to be entitled to the foremost place among all attempts at a modern representation of the Greek wit. PREFACE. XXI Lucian is almost encyclopaedic in the extent and rarity of his productions — critic, moralist, philosopher, poli¬ tician, poet, romancist, litterateur. Of the eighty-four separate writings attributed to him, and published in the editions of his works, not a few find an undeserved place there. Some pieces of inferior merit are the production of his earlier rhetorical period, and show sufficiently evident traces of the stilted style characteristic of the fashionable declamatory essay, as well in matter as in manner. Of his undoubted productions, the shorter pieces— Dialogues of the Gods, of the Sea-Gods, and of the Dead —by reason of their popular subject-matter and peculiar graces of style, have always been most generally read. His more con¬ siderable masterpieces are Zeus the Tragedian , the Sale of Lives, the Timon, the Ferry Boat, the Twice Accused, the Fisherman, the Fugitives, the Banquet, the Convicted Zeus, the Convention of the Gods, the Charon, the Icaro-Menippus, the True History, the Brometheus, the Philopseudes, How History Ought to be Written (the first attempt at a philo¬ sophy of history, but not of sustained merit throughout), the Peregrinus, On Sacrifices, On Mourning, and the Alex¬ ander. In the Greek Anthology twenty Epigrams are ascribed to a writer bearing the name of Lucian. Whether the composition of the Lucian or not, they are by no means unworthy of his genius , 1 and they are among the best in the whole extensive Collection. It is his theological Dialogues that have most contributed 1 Especially admirable are those numbered ix., xiii., xcvi. ( Westmin¬ ster Selection ); xxxvm., lx., lxii., lxiii. {Eton Selection ); xxxn., XL., CCLXI 1 I. {Edwards's Selection ), Bohn’s English edition, 1854. E. g.: — “ The wealth of the soul is the only true wealth” (xx., Ed. S.). “Let a seal on words not to be spoken lie on the tongue. A careful watch over words is better than one over wealth ” (xl .,Ed. S. ). “Address to the Gout: ”—“ O Goddess! who hatest the Poor, and art the sole subduer of wealth, who knowest how to live ‘ well’ at all times, thou delightest to be supported on strange feet, and knowest how to wear shoes of felt, and ointments are a care to thee. Thee, too, garlands delight, and the liquor of the Ausonian Bacchus. But these things never exist, at any time, for the Poor. And, therefore, thou fliest from the threshold of Poverty, that has no gold, and art delighted, on the other hand, in coming to the feet of Wealth” (xxxii., Ed. S.). This rich subject for satire inspired the burlesque drama of Lucian, entitled Tragopodagra (“ Gout in Tragedy ”). XXII PREFACE. to his fame. The inimitable Hellenic arts of architecture and of sculpture which adorned, disguised, and, in some measure, served to redeem the character of the religion of Zeus, or Jupiter, had long shown symptoms of decay, the outward and visible sign of a corresponding coolness in the “ religious ” feeling of the upper classes ; but the religion of Homer and Hesiod still kept fast hold of the affections of the body of the peoples (as it continued to do, in fact, throughout the country districts, long after the State recognition of Christianity), while the great majority of the educated or influential sections of society regarded it as a useful means of retaining the masses in subjection. 1 To undermine this imposing structure of mingled fraud and imposture, the absurdities, the follies, and the hypo¬ crisies of its various adherents, Lucian especially devoted his almost unrivalled powers of wit and sarcasm ; and, if ridicule could inflict a mortal wound, he might have been well satisfied with his brilliant efforts. But reflection on the history of the Past must sometimes have inspired him with some misgiving, or even despair. For he was far from having been the first to expose the character of the orthodox Theology. In the drama, the most popular form of literature in Hellas—in Tragedy, Euripides (of the school of Sokrates) had, in the latter half of the fourth century, given expression to the more rational belief of the best- educated minds of the time ; in Comedy, the conservative Aristophanes, in his inimitable dramas, whether purposely or not, had held up to the most open and undisguised contempt the most sacred objects of the national and popular worship. In the two next centuries Scepticism was rampant. In the lighter forms of literature, the Mimes (“parodies”) of Sophron of Syrakuse, and the bitter satires ( silloi , as they were termed) of Timon of Phlius, a disciple of Pyrrho, whose name has given a synonym for the extremest scepticism, held up to derision the occupants of the national Pantheon. Such rationalistic writers, too, as Euliemerus, author of the Sacred Inscriptions; Pala3- phatus, author of the Incredible Legends; and, in parti¬ cular, Menippus, were direct predecessors of the satirist of 1 For instances of this doctrine of Expediency, see the remarkably candid admissions of Polybius and of Strabo. PREFACE. XX11I Samosata. But these more popular writers were not the only assailants of the Pagan Pantheon : and it is enough merely to mention the names of Anaxagoras, Xenophanes, Demokritus, Zeno (the founder of the Stoic School), Antisthenes (the founder of the most practical satirists, the Cynics), and, above all, Epikurus, to recall their wide divergences from, and sometimes direct assaults on, the Olympian theology. To Lucian, however, as to Vol¬ taire, in the last century, was reserved, in very special degree, the work of popularizing and bringing within the reach of the most ordinary intelligence the various labours of his predecessors. Of his models in the Dialogue form of writing, Plato and Xenophon are most commonly quoted: but the eloquent founder of the Academy, and the author of the (Economicus , rather improved than originated it. Sophron of Syracuse, and Zeno of Elea in Italy, had already brought it into use. In the following century, Antisthenes also employed it. As for the ethical character of Lucian, if we may trust to his own representation of himself, it deserves high praise. In the Dream, among the superior advantages offered by Paideia, he gives prominent place to the virtues of justice, mildness, and reasonableness. In his Revived· Philosophers, he declares himself to be a hater of falsehood, •of imposture,* of arrogance, of pride, a lover of truth, of beauty, of sincerity, and all things lovely (δσα τω φιλεΊσθαι συγγενή). He abandoned the profession of the Law from disgust for its iniquity, or for the fraudulent methods of its practisers. He engages, as he declares, in the war against Falsehood quite conscious that he is fighting a desperate battle—that the vast majority are against him ( Fisher¬ man , 20). In his biography of his friend, Demonax, his appreciation of that superior Cynic exhibits him as a sympathetic admirer of true worth. In one department of Morals—on the assumption of his having been the author of the scandalous Erotes (“Loves”)—he has been made the subject of undeserved censure; for its tedious dulness and its frigid and sophisticated tone, alike foreign to Lucian’s manner, prove it to be spurious. It has been sometimes objected to Lucian’s philosophical claims, that he made no attempt to build anew upon the ruins XXIV PREFACE. of the religious system overthrown by him. But, in the first place, systems of “faith,” or “ morals,” already abounded ad nauseam , and to have erected another system of “ philo¬ sophy ” would have been only to add to the existing confu¬ sion. The work immediately and urgently needed was that of complete destruction, and the clearing of the ground for the future dissemination of higher and nobler ideas. This he did—at all events, as far as religionism and meta¬ physical shams were concerned—with the persistent zeal of a sincere reformer. In the second place, if the charge be a substantial one, he shares the blame with almost every destructive critic of after ages, whose opportunities for establishing better faiths have been superior to his. The charge to which he is more justly open—and it is the only grave fault, perhaps, in his writings—is indiscrimi¬ nation in his assaults on the philosophies of the day. His, apparently, contemptuous treatment, in particular, of Pytha- goreanism, the parent of Platonism, and the philosophical school which was most productive of examples of the higher virtues as well as of intellectual ability, deserves censure. In his Sale of Lives, in the Revived Philosophers, and in one of the Dialogues of the Dead in particular, he seems to have yielded to the temptation—a sort of tempta¬ tion to which great wits have always been liable—of utilizing matter so promising as the ridiculous fables which the ene¬ mies of Pythagoreanism abundantly supplied. 1 That among the (self-styled) followers of Pythagoras were to be found some pretenders, and not a few extravagant expositors of his teaching—as such are found in all societies or sects— is sufficiently probable; but to hold up indiscriminately to ridicule what was, in the main, a meritorious system of (ethical) philosophy—that, certainly, did not become the character of a just critic. He lived, indeed, before the appearance of the School of New or Newer Platonism, 1 In the Sale or Auction of Lives , Pythagoras, who responds to the inquiries of the bidder, as to his qualifications, that he does “ not eat the flesh of animals, but everything else except beans,” is sold at the price of forty pounds. Epikurus (to whose school, if to any, Lucian himself belonged), or rather anEpikurean, is sold for only eight pounds. Yet, in his Alexander he speaks of the founder of “ The Garden ” almost with the profound reverence and esteem of Lucretius. PREFACE. XXV whose founders, Plotinus, Ammonius, and Porphyry (the most erudite of all the later Greek scholars), belong to the following century. Extravagant as may have been some of their speculations, the New-Platonists, by their noble, if hopelessly futile, attempts to reform and spiritualize the established religion, and by their noble protests against the gross practical Materialism of life, have deserved (equally with the early Christians), among the various contending sects of religion or philosophy, very high esteem. Had he witnessed their self-denying lives, and been acquainted with their exalted ideas and aspirations, we may with some con¬ fidence believe that he would have done justice to their real merits, as distinguished from the errors of judgment which lay on the surface, and which were the inevitable outcome of the scientific defects of the age. The present volume includes what may be termed the principal theological Dialogues. In the spelling of Greek names, in the transitional and unsettled state of Greek orthography in this country, any attempt to adopt a more natural method must, necessarily, be a compromise : hence the present version is open to the charge of some ortho¬ graphical inconsistency. As for the translation itself, the method adopted has been to adhere as closely to the ori¬ ginal as essential differences of idiom allow : to represent Lucian’s peculiar graces of style no translator can reason¬ ably aspire. The versions, entire or partial, which have appeared up to this time, however spirited they may be— and the German Wieland surpasses all his rivals in this respect, in whose hands, as Lehmann expresses it, “ all Lucian lives and breathes ”—for the most part are not distinguished by any very strict fidelity to their original. The text followed is that of the great work of Hemsterhuis and Reitz (in Lehmann’s edition), which has been com¬ pared with the alternative readings adopted by Jacobitz. DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. i. PROMETHEUS OBTAINS HIS RELEASE FROM ZEUS BY A PROPHECY. Prometheus and Zeus. 1 Prometheus. Set me free, 0 Zeus, for I have already endured dreadful sufferings. Zeus. Set you free, say you ? you who ought to have heavier fetters, and all Caucasus heaped on your head ; and not only your liver gnawed 2 by sixteen vultures, but also your eyes scooped out, in return for your fashioning such animals as men, and for stealing my fire, and fabricating women. As for the tricks you put upon me in your distri¬ bution of the flesh meats, in. offering me bones wrapped up in fat, and reserving the better portion of the pieces for yourself, why need I speak P Prometheus. Have I then not paid enough penalty, nailed for such a long period of time to Caucasus, 3 supporting that most cursed of winged creatures, the vulture, 4 with my liver ? 1 Cf. Hesiod, 0eoy. 510-560, Ερ. και Ήμ. 48-58; .iEschylus, Προμ. Δεσμ. ; and the ΤΙρομηθενς μ Καύκασος of I/ucian. 2 Κ είρεσθαι. Lit. “shorn” or “cropped” (i tonderi ), like hair which grows again. The vital parts of Prometheus were each day renewed. 3 According to iEschylus, Prometheus was destined to suffer for some thousands of years before the advent of his saviour, Herakles, would deliver him from his agonies. Hyginus, the Fabulist, reduces the time to the comparatively trilling period of thirty years. But, as Wieland not unjustly observes, who would look for chronological accuracy in myth and miracle ? 4 ’Αετόν. Strictly, an “ eagle.” ’Αετός and γύψ are indiscriminately used by the mythologists for the torturers of Prometheus. ο DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. Zeus. Not an infinitesimal part that of what you ought to suffer. Prometheus. Yet you shall not release me without recom¬ pense. But I will impart something to you, Zeus, ex¬ ceedingly important. Zeus. You are for outwitting me, Prometheus. Prometheus. And what advantage should I gain P For you will not be ignorant hereafter of the whereabouts of Kaucasus ; neither will you be in want of chains, should I be caught playing you any trick. Zeus. Say, first, what sort of equivalent you will pay, of so much importance to us. Prometheus. If I tell you for what purpose you are now on your travels, shall I have credit with you, when I prophesy about the rest ? Zeus. Of course. Prometheus. You are off to Thetis, to an intrigue with her. Zeus. That indeed you have correct knowledge of. But what then, after that ? For you seem to have some inkling of the truth. Prometheus. Don’t have anvthinor to do with the Nereid, Zeus: for, if she should be pregnant by you, her progeny will treat you exactly as you, too, treated 1 - Zeus. This do you assert—that I shall be expelled from my kingdom ? Prometheus. Heaven forbid, Zeus ! Intercourse with her, however, threatens something of the kind. Zeus. Good-bye to Thetis, then. And as for you, for these timelij learnings Hephcestus shall set you free. 1 But for the very hasty interruption of Zeus, Prometheus would have added—“ Cronos and Khea,” the parents of the present usurping King of Gods and Men, dethroned by their unnatural son. See Ov. Metam. xi. 221-228, where it is Proteus who gives the warning predic¬ tion to Thetis. DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. 3 II. ZEUS THREATENS TO PUT EROS IN FETTERS. Eros and Zeus. Eros. Well, if I have really done wrong at all, Zeus, pardon me : for I am but an infant, and still without sense. Zeus. You an infant—you the Eros, who are far older than Iapetus P 1 Because you have not grown a beard, and don’t show gray hairs, do you really claim on that account to be considered an infant, when, in fact, you are an old scamp ? Eros. But what great injury have I—the old scamp, as you call me—done you, that you intend putting me in irons ? Zeus. Consider, accursed rascal, whether they are trifling injuries you have done me, you, who make such sport of me, that there is nothing which you have not turned me into—satyr, bull, gold, swan, eagle 2 —but not any one of them have you made to be in love with me at all ; nor have I perceived that, for anything that depends upon you, I have been agreeable to any woman; but I am obliged to have recourse to juggling tricks against them, and to conceal my proper self, while they are really in love with the bull or swan, and, if they have but a glimpse of me, they die of fear. 3 Eros. Naturally enough, Zeus, for, being mortal women, they can’t endure the sight of your person. 1 One of the Titans, progenitor of the human race, son of Uranus and Ge, and father of Prometheus. “ As old as Iapetus ” was a proverb with the Greeks, equivalent to our “ as old as Adam.’’ Cf. Hesiod θεογ. 120; Plato Σνμπ. ad init., θ. Δ. vii. 1. and Aristoph. N εφ. 985. 2 An epigram in the Greek Anthologia thus sums up some of the principal liaisons, and the mistresses, of the King of Gods and Men :— “ Ζευς κύκνος, ταύρος , σάτνρος, χρυσός δι’ έρωτα Λήδης, Ευρώπης, ’Αντιόπης, Αανάης.” But the catalogue is incomplete. Besides these heroines, have been commemorated Io, Alkmena, Semele, Kallisto, Klytoria, Asteria, Angina, Mnemosyne. 3 Like Semele, the Theban princess, mother of Bacchus. 4 DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. Zeus. How is it, then, that Branchus 1 and Hyacinthus love Apollo ? Eros. But even from him the beauty, Daphne, fled away, for all his flowing locks and beardless chin. If you wish to be loved, don’t shake your aegis, and don’t take your thunderbolt with you ; but make yourself as agreeable as you can, letting down your locks on both sides of your face, and tying them up again under your coronet; wear a fine purple dress, put on golden sandals, step along keeping time to the sounds of the pipe and cymbals, and you will see that more women will follow you than all the Maenads of Bacchus. Zeus. Get away with you. I would not take the offer of being loved, on condition of becoming such a figure. Eros. Then, Zeus, don’t wish to love, either : that, at all events, is an easy matter. Zeus. Hot so; but I do wish to love, and to enjoy their society in a less vexatious fashion. Upon this, and this condition alone, I let you go. III. ZEUS ORDERS HERMES TO SLAY ARGUS, AND TO CONDUCT 10 TO EGYPT. Zeus and Hermes. Zeus. Hermes, you know the daughter of Inachus, the famous beauty ? Hermes. Yes, you mean the far-famed Io. Zeus. She is no longer a girl, but a heifer. Hermes. Prodigious that! But how was she trans¬ formed ? Zeus. Hera, in a fit of jealousy, metamorphosed her, 2 and 1 Son of Apollo by a lady of Miletus, from whom the Branchidae, the guardians of the Oracle of Apollo at Miletus, who surrendered the treasures of their temple to Darius, derived their descent. For Hyacin¬ thus see θ. Δ. x. 11 ·, and Ovid, Metam. x. 162-219. 2 According to Ovid {Metam. i. 13-17), it w as Jupiter himself who effected the metamorphosis, to save the Argive princess from the rage of Juno. Cf. Ει/αλ. Διαλ. vii. DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. c u not only that, but she has also contrived another sort of new mischief against the unfortunate girl. She has appointed a certain cowkeeper with eyes all over him, who tends the heifer with sleepless care. Hermes. What must I do, then ? Zeus. Fly down to Nemea—it’s somewhere there that Argus tends his charge—and kill him off. But as for Io, bring her away by sea to Egypt, and transform her into Isis. 1 And, for the future, let her be a divinity to the people of the country, and let her raise the Nile, and send favourable winds, and be the patron-saint of sailors. 2 IY. ZEUS INSTRUCTS GANTMEDES AS TO THE NATURE OF HIS DUTIES IN HEAVEN. Zeus and Ganymedes. Zeus. Come, Ganymede—for we have arrived at the proper place—kiss me now, that you may know that I have no longer crooked beak, nor sharp talons, nor wings such as I appeared to you, under the semblance of a bird. 3 1 For this, one of the most famous of the metamorphoses of the Greek Theology, see Ovid, Metam. i. 13-17. Io appears as one of the dramatis persona of the Π ρομήθενς Αεσμώτης of iEschylus, where she is represented as brought in her wanderings to the Caucasian Valley, in which Pro¬ metheus was impaled, and bewails the διαφθοράν μορφής , as she terms it. Cf. the T ιάτιδες of the same dramatist. Strabo, Diodorus, Apollo- dorus, and Pausanias add particulars to the Ovidian story. Evidently the Greeks derived the myth, in the first instance, from the Egyptian priests. 2 Votive tablets and pictures, suspended in the temples of Isis, recorded the gratitude of rescued passengers and sailors to their pro¬ tectress. Pictores quis nescit ab Iside pasci? demands Juvenal (xii. 28). The Egyptian goddess was in especial favour with the Roman ladies, and her temples were little else than convenient places of assignation.—Juv. Sat. vi. 489. Pausanias ('Ελλάδος ΤΙεριήγησις, x. 32) describes the ritual of one of the temples, or shrines, of Isis in Phocis—“ the holiest ” of all her Greek sanctuaries—and records the punishment of certain rash and inquisitive intruders. “ So,” adds Pausanias, “ Homer’s word seems true that the Gods are not seen by mortals with impunity.”—See Bohn’s Series. 3 Some authorities represent Zeus as himself, in the shape of his 6 DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. Ganymedes. Were you not an eagle but just now, fellow, and did you not pounce down and carry me off from the midst of my flock ? How then have those feathers fallen off from you entirely, and you have now come out in quite a different character ? Zeus. But, my dear boy, you see neither a man nor an eagle : but it is I here, the king of all the gods, who have metamorphosed myself at the right moment. Ganymedes. How ? what, are you the great Pan ? Then how haven’t you a syrinx, or horns, and hairy legs ? 1 Zeus. Why, do you take him to be the only divinity ? Ganymedes. Yes, and we sacrifice to him an uncastrated he-goat, bringing him to the grotto where the god stands. But as for you, you seem to me to be some kidnapping slave-dealer 2 or other. Zeus. Tell me, have you never heard the name of Zeus, nor seen on Gargarus an altar to the Bain-Sender, and Thunderer, and Lightener ? Ganymedes. Do you say, fine Sir, 3 that you are the same who but lately poured down on us that quantity of hail, who are said to live up above, who make such a din, to whom my father sacrificed a ram ? Then, how have I wronged you that you have carried me off, 0 king of the Gods ? Already, I doubt, will the wolves be falling upon my unprotected sheep and tearing them to pieces. Zeus. What! Have you, who have been made immortal, favourite eagle, carrying off his future cup-bearer; while others are content with the agency of the ‘ ‘ royal bird.” Ovid ( Metam . x. 4) is among the former. Hesiod knows, or says, nothing of the story of the rcipti Ganymedis honores. According to the Iliad , the rape of the hand¬ some son of the Phrygian king is effected by all the gods in a body, (xx. 232-5). The scene, usually, is laid on Mt. Ida. Cicero ( Tusc. Qucest. i. 26) will not listen to Homer on this matter. 1 The proper appendages, in the popular belief, of the rural divinity, as displayed in Theocritus and Virgil. 2 ’Ανδραποδιστής. How flourishing a profession was that of the kid¬ napper in Greek society, may be seen in the Comedies of Plautus and Terence, who borrowed their plots from the Greeks. He makes a con¬ spicuous figure, also, in the Greek Romances—in particular, in the Theagenes and Charikleia of Heliodorus. (See Bohn’s Series.) 3 Ώ Βελτίστε. Translated feine Herr by Wieland, who remarks that the Greek expression has a certain comic force hardly to be conveyed in our language. DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. 7 and who are to live with ns here, still a regard for your sheep ? Ganymedes. How do you say ? Then will you not this very day take me down home to Ida ? Zeus. By no means. In that case, I should have changed from a God into an eagle to no purpose. Ganymedes. My father, then, will certainly be looking for me, and be angry at not finding me, and I shall be whipped by and bye for having left my flock. Zeus. Why, where will he see you P Ganymedes. Don’t keep me , please , for I am already longing to see him. And, if you will take me back, I promise you another ram shall be sacrificed by him as my ransom. We have the three-year-old one—that fine one, who leads the flock to pasture. Zeus {aside'). How simple and innocent is the child—a child yet all over, truly ! But, my dear Ganymede, bid farewell to all those things and forget them, your flock, and Ida; and you from this place—for you are now enrolled among the celestials—will do many services both to your father and to your country; and, instead of cheese and milk, you will eat ambrosia and drink nectar: this latter, indeed, you shall yourself pour out, and offer to the rest of us. But, what is more than all, you will no longer be mortal, but shall become immortal, and I will make your star shine very bright, 1 2 and, in a word, you shall be happy. Ganymedes. And if I want to play, who will play with me ? On Ida there were many of us, playmates of the same age. Zeus. Here, too, you have a playmate—Eros there, and any number of knuckle-bones.' Only cheer up, and be bright, and don’t hanker after any of the things down below there. Ganymedes. In what way, please, can I be of use to you ? Must I look after flocks and herds here, too ? 1 Under the name of Ύδρηχόος (Aquarius). Hemsterliuis observes that “ Hadrian [the Emperor] very fairly imitated Jupiter, and claimed so much of the stars as his own by right as to insert his Ganymede, the dead Antinous, among them : indeed, he wished it to appear that he had discovered his new star/’ Cf. Suidas. 2 ’Αστράγαλους. (Lat. talos.) A favourite game, from very early times, with the Greek women and children. See Becker’s Chariclcs. 8 DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. Zeus. No, but you shall pour wine into the goblet, and you shall be placed in charge of the nectar, and shall have the care of the Banqueting-Hall. Ganymedes. That’s no hard matter, for I know how to pour in milk, and to pass about the milk-bowl. Zeus (aside). There again he is thinking of his milk, and fancies that he will have to wait upon mortals.—But this is heaven here, and we drink, as I told you, the celestial nectar. Ganymedes. Is it sweeter than milk, Zeus ? Zeus. You shall know for yourself shortly ; and, when you have once tasted it, you will not again have any longing for your milk. Ganymedes. But where shall I sleep at night ? with my playfellow, Eros P Zeus. No. I carried you off on this account—that we might sleep together. Ganymedes. Why, could j^ou not sleep alone; but is it pleasanter to you to sleep with me ? Zeus. Yes, with such an one as you, Ganymede, so hand¬ some as you are. Ganymedes. Why, how will handsome looks give you pleasure, in respect to sleep ? Zeus They have a certain sweet charm, and bring it on more softlv. t/ Ganymedes. Yet my father used to be annoyed with me, when I slept in the same bed with him, and used to tell me in the morning liow I had taken away his sleep by my restlessness and kicking, and talking in my sleep : for which reason he would generally send me to bed with my mother. If it v r as on that account, as you say, that you carried me off, it is high time for you to put me down on the Earth again; or you will be annoyed by being kept awake, for I shall disturb you by my continual tossing’ about. Zeus. In doing that very thing you will most please me —since I shall keep awake with you in frequent kisses and embraces. Ganymedes. You would have to see to that yourself. As for me, while you are kissing me, I shall lull myself to sleep. DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. 9 Zeus. AYe shall know what is to be done then.—But now take him away, Hermes; and when he has quaffed im¬ mortality, 1 bring him to us to be onr cup-bearer, haying, first of all, instructed him how he is to hand his cup. Y. HERA UPBRAIDS ZEUS WITH HIS LOVE FOR GANYMEDES. Hera and Zeus. Hera. Ever since, Zeus, you carried off that Phrygian youth from Ida, and brought him up here, you pay me less attention. Zeus. AVhat, are you really jealous, Hera, already, about so simple and very innocent an affair as that r I thought you were hard only upon the women, who might happen to be intimate with me. Hera. Your conduct not even in those matters is proper, or becoming to yourself—you, the liege lord of all the gods, to desert me, your lawful, wedded wife, and go down to Earth to intrigue in the shape of gold, or of a satyr, or of a bull. But, at least, those females of yours remain on Earth, while this youth from Ida you snatched up and flew off with, O most respectable of gods, 2 actually lives with us, put over my head; a cup-bearer, to be sure—in name. AVere you so desperately at a loss for butlers, and have Hebe and Hephoestus really become worn out in the ser¬ vice ? And you—you will not take the cup from him otherwise than first kissing him in the sight of us all; and the kiss is sweeter to you than nectar, and, on that account, 1 Cf. IX. i. 595-600. Apuleius, the contemporary of Lucian, concludes the story of Psyche with a similar scene, when the persecuted bride of Eros is admitted to the privilege of immortality and the society of the Celestials by drinking nectar. With the Pythagoreans, ambrosia and nectar were favourite metaphors for the highest spiritual and intellectual enjoyments. “ If,” says Iamblichus, “ partaking of this divine food (of Knowledge) cannot make men immortal, at least it will make them acquainted with matters of eternal import.” 2 Some MSS. have άετων, “ most respectable of eagles.” 10 DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. you are constantly asking to drink, without even being thirsty. When, too, after just tasting it, you hand back the cup to him, and after he has drunk, you receive it from him again, you quaff off the remainder from the place where the boy has drunk from, and where he has applied his lips, that you may drink and kiss at one and the same moment. Nay, but just now you, the King and father of the universe, laid aside aegis and thunderbolt, and sat down to a game of knuckle-bones with him, with all that big beard you have grown. 1 All these fine doings I see, so don’t suppose you are unobserved. Zeus. And what dreadful crime is it, Hera, to kiss so fair a youth between cups, and to derive pleasure from both—the kiss and the nectar ? If, believe me, I were to allow him to kiss you once even, you would never again blame me for thinking the kiss preferable to the nectar. Hera. This is the talk of a paederast! But, for my part, may I never be so mad as to offer my lips to this soft Phrygian boy, so completely effeminated as he is. Zeus. Do not upbraid me, most admirable of goddesses, with loves of this sort : 2 for this youth, effeminate, a foreigner, soft and girlish as he is, is more agreeable to me and more desirable than—but I have no wish to say it, not to further provoke you. Hera. Would that you would even marry him, for my own sake ! Don’t forget, however, how offensively you 1 Here, as elsewhere, in his references to the personal appearance of the members of the Greek Pantheon, Lucian is describing the well- known characteristics of the famous representations of them in Art. In the present instance, the Zeus of Pheidias at Olympia was, doubtless, especially in Lucian’s mind, the most famous of the representations of the “Thunderer;” as the “Athena Parthenos” and “Athena Pro¬ machos” of the same eminent sculptor, on the Acropolis at Athens, and the Cnidian Aphrodite of Praxiteles were of Athena and Aphrodite. 2 Τοίς παιδικές. Supply ερωσι. Lucian satirizes an unnatural vice especially prevalent in his time, and, probably, had in mind, in particular, the shameful attachment of the late Homan Emperor, Hadrian, for the famous Bithynian youth, Antinous, in whose honour, as is well known, temples and statues were erected throughout the Empire. Pausanias, the Greek traveller and antiquary of the second century, a contemporary of Antinous, informs us that Mantinea, in Arcadia, was especiallj r rich in statues and paintings of the handsome favourite, whose death is in¬ volved in circumstances of so much mystery (viii. 9). DIALOGUES OP THE GODS. 11 insult me, in your cups, on account of this male Hebe of yours. Zeus. Hot so : but that son of yours, Hephaestus, must needs act as butler, with his limping gait, coming straight from his forge, still covered all over with sparks, his fire- tongs only just laid aside : and from those fingers of his I had to receive the goblet, and drawing him to me to greet him with a salute between while, whom not even you, his mother, would kiss with any pleasure, with his face com¬ pletely blackened with soot. 1 The present arrangement is much more agreeable: for will you say that it is not so ? That cup-bearer of yours certainly excellently becomes the table of the gods; while Ganymede must be sent down back to Ida—for he is clean, and rosy-fingered, and hands the goblet deftly; and, what most vexes you, gives kisses more sweet than nectar. Hera. Yes. Hephaestus is lame now, and his fingers are not fit to touch your cup, and he is covered with soot, and the sight of him turns you sick—ever since Ida produced that handsome youth with the flowing locks. Yet, for¬ merly, you did not observe these things; neither the sparks nor the forge turned your stomach so as to prevent your drinking from his hand. Zeus. You plague yourself to no purpose, Hera, while you intensify my love for him by your jealousy. Well, if you are annoyed at receiving the goblet from a beautiful boy, let your son pour out your wine, and as for you, Ganymede, hand the cup only to myself, and at each time kiss me twice: when you offer it full, and again whenever you take it back from me.—What’s this ? In tears P Don’t be afraid; if any one has any intention of annoying you he will have cause to lament. 1 Cf. Ιλ. i. 600; xviii. 410-415 ; Juv. Sat. xiii. 43-45. 12 DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. VI. IXION MAKES LOYE TO HEEA. Hera and Zeus. Hera. This Ixion, 1 Zeus, what sort of character do you take him to be ? Zeus. A good kind of man, and a boon companion : for he would not associate with us, had he been unworthy of our table. Hera. But he is unworthy of it, for he is an insolent fellow : so let him not live with us any longer. Zeus. Of what insolence or injury has he been guilty, pray ? Bor J ought to know too, I think. Hera. Insolence 1 and what else—I blush, however, to mention it, such was his daring impertinence. Zeus. Yet that is the more reason you should tell me, in proportion to the baseness of his attempt. Surely he has not attempted any one’s virtue, has he P For I under¬ stand the disgraceful conduct to be something of a kind which you would shrink from telling me. Hera. On mine, and no one else’s has he made his assaults , now for a long time past. At first I was ignorant of the reason why he kept staring fixedly at me, while he would sigh and secretly drop a tear ; and whenever, after drinking, I handed the beaker to Ganymede, he would ask to drink from the very same place, and would take and kiss it between while, and put it to his eyes, and again stare at me. These actions I now began to perceive to be amorous signs. For a long time I felt ashamed to speak to you, and thought that the fellow would cease from his mad folly. But when he dared to make his advances to me in words, I left him still in tears, and prostrate at my feet; and stopping my ears, not to hear even his insolent en- 1 The “perfidious” king of the Lapithae (father of Peirithous), who had been pardoned by Zeus after a foul murder, and received into heaven, where it was permitted him to sit at the Olympian table. lie does not appear among the eminent criminals whom Odysseus meets in Hades, nor is he mentioned by Hesiod. Pindar (Πυθ. n.) exhibits him as a terrible warning. DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. 13 treaties, I came away to tell you. Now do you yourself look to it·, in what manner you shall punish the man. Zeus. Is this the fine return the cursed villain makes to myself—even so far as to aspire to the favours of Hera ? Has he become so drunk on our nectar ? But we ourselves are the cause of these outrages, and are out of all measure philanthropic, in making men our boon-companions. They have some excuse, therefore, if, while drinking on equal terms with us, and beholding celestial beauties, and of a sort they never have seen on earth, overpowered by love, they eagerly long to enjoy them. Well, Love is an intract¬ able sort of creature, and governs not only men, but even ourselves sometimes. Hera. Of you he certainly is very much the master, and drives and leads you captive, “ dragging you,” as they say,, “ by the nose; ” and you follow him wherever he may lead you, and he easily transforms you into whatever he wishes ; and, in fine, you are the mere possession and plaything of Love. And now I know well why you extend your pardon to Ixion—inasmuch as you yourself had an intrigue with his wife, who presented you with that Peirithous of yours.* Zeus. What! Must you be for ever bringing up to mind those little trifles —whatever sport I have gone down to Earth and enjoyed P But do you know what I have in my mind about Ixion ? By no means to punish him, nor to· expel him from our table ; for that would be an uncourteous act. And since he is in love, and as you say, falls to tears, and feels unendurable- Hera. What are you going to utter , Zeus? For I am 1 Peirithous, reputed son of Ixion, it seems, was the son of Zeus by Dia, Ixion’s wife. Seneca represents Juno as bitterly complaining of the infidelities of her lord:— “ Soror tonantis—hoc enim solum mihi Nomen relictum est .... Locumque, ccelo pulsa, pellicibus dedi. Tellus colenda est: peliices ccelum tenent.” Hercules Furens. See II. i. 535-570 ; iv. 5-67; xv. 15-35, for other memorable grounds, for complaint on the part of the queen of heaven. Pausanias (ix. 3), relates a pleascint story of the ingenuity of Zeus, on one occasion, in,, appeasing her jealousy. 14 DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. afraid yon, too, are on the point of saying something im¬ pertinent. Zeus. Not at all. But let us form a phantom out of a clotid like your very self, and when the dinner party is broken up, and he, as is highly probable, is keeping his vigils, under the influence of his passion, let us carry it and lay it down by his side. In this way he would cease to be plagued; supposing he had had what he wanted. Hera. Get away with you. Plague take him for indulg¬ ing hopes beyond his station. 1 Zeus. Put up with it, however, my dear Hera, for what terrible harm could you get from the counterfeit figure, if Ixion shall have to do with a mere cloud ? Hera. Yes, but I shall be supposed to be the cloud, and he will perpetrate upon me his foul purpose, through the resemblance. Zeus. Your objection is nothing to the purpose. For neither will the cloud ever be Hera, nor will you be a cloud, while Ixion will only be deceived. Hera. But all men are so vulgar-minded and without good taste, when he goes down he will, probably, talk big and recount to everybody that he has enjoyed the favours of Hera, and shared the bed of Zeus; and, maybe, he will even assert that I am in love with him; and, not knowing it was a cloud he was with, they will believe him. Zeus. Then, if he should say anything of the kind, the wretch shall be thrown into hell, be bound to a wheel, and carried round with it for ever and ever, and shall suffer everlasting torture, paying the penalty not of his love—for that, surely, is not so dreadful a crime—but of his loud boasting. 2 1 Mr) ωραισιν 'ίκοιτο των νττερ αυτόν επιθνμών. Cf. Lucian, Περί Ο ρχήσεως, ν. Aristoph. Ανσιστράτη 1037. An old Attic form of impre¬ cation, as to the exact meaning of which the commentators are at variance. Another reading is ώρας. 2 “ It must be understood that Jupiter, with all his joviality , was a great master in the invention of horrible tortures and punishments; and he speaks in the true tone of a dilettante in such matters.”—Wieland. DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. 15 VII. HEPH^STUS RECOUNTS TO APOLLO THE ACTIONS OF THE INFANT PRODIGY, HERMES. Apollo and Hephcestus. Hephaestus. Apollo, have you seen Maia’s baby, which is just born ? What a pretty thing it is, and how it smiles on every one, and already plainly shows he is going to turn out some great treasure ! Apollo. That a baby, or a great treasure, who is older than Iapetus himself, as far as depends on rascality ! Hephcestus. And what possible mischief could an infant just bom be able to do P Apollo. Ask Poseidon, whose trident he stole, or Ares; for even from the latter he abstracted his sword from the sheath without being found out, not to speak of myself, whom he disarmed of my bow and arrows. Hephaestus. The new-born brat did this, who hardly keeps on his feet, who is still in his long clothes ? Apollo. You will know well enough, Hephaestus, if only he come near you. Hephcestus. Indeed, he already has been near me. Apollo. Well, have you all your tools, and is none of them missing ? Hephcestus. All of them are safe , my dear Apollo. Apollo. All the same, examine carefully. Hephcestus. By heaven! I don’t see my fire-tongs. Apollo. Ho, but you will probably see them among the infant’s swaddling clothes. Hephcestus. Is he so light-fingered, for all the world as though he had mastered the purloining art in his mother’s womb ? Apollo. No iconder you ash, for you have not heard his glib and voluble prattling. He is, besides, quite ready to wait upon us. And yesterday he challenged Eros, and wrestled with him and threw him, somehow tripping up his feet. Then, while he was getting praised for it, he stole Aphrodite’s cestus, as she was folding him to her breast on account of his victory; and, while he was laugh- 16 DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. ing, the sceptre of Zeus, also. And, if the thunder-holt were not a little too heavy, and had a good deal of fire in ifc, he would have filched that too. Hephaestus. The child you describe is a regular Gorgon. Apollo. Not only so, but already he is a musical genius, also. Hevhcestus. From what can you draw your inference as to that ? Apollo. Somewhere or other he found a dead tortoise, and from it formed a musical instrument: for, having fitted in the horns (or side-pieces) and joined them by a bar, he next fixed pegs, and inserted a bridge beneath them ; and, after stretching seven strings upon it, he set about playing a very pretty and harmonious tune, so that even I, practised as I have long been in playing the cithara, 1 envied him. And Maia assured us that not even his nights would he pass in heaven, but from mere busybodyness he would de¬ scend as far as Hades, to steal something from thence, I suppose. He is furnished with wings, and has made for himself a sort of staff 2 of wonderful virtue, with which he chaperones the souls of dead men, and conducts them down to the infernal regions. Hephaestus. I gave him that for a plaything. Apollo. Then he has paid you back : your fire-tongs- Hephaestus. Well remembered. So I will march off to recover it, if, as you say, it is anywhere to be found among his cradle-clothes. 1 Κίθαρίζειν. The cithara differed somewhat from the lyra and resembled rather the modern guitar. Originally, the lyre had three or four strings only: but (650 b.c.) it received the full complement of seven strings. From the tortoiseshell material it received its Latin name, tcstudo. See Smith’s Diet, of Ant. art. Lyra. 2 The Caduceus (as the ράβδος was called by the Latins). By a slight change formed, apparently, from καρυκείον, “ a herald’s wand ”— whence the epithet of caducifcr. See IX. xxiv. 343; Oe. v. 47 ; Virg. LEn. iv. 247-253. DIALOGUES OP THE GODS. 17 VIII. HEPHJ:STUS 1 ASSISTS AT THE PARTURITION OF ZEUS AND THE BIRTH OP ATHENA. Hephaestus and Zeus. Hephaestus. What have I to do, Zens ? For I am come, as yon ordered me, with my sharpest axe, sharp enough , even though it were wanted to cut through a stone at one stroke ( displaying his tool). Zeus. Well done, my dear Heph asstus. But don’t waste time, but bring it down with a will, and split my head in two. Hephaestus. Yon are trying me, if I am in my right senses ? Order, pray, something else, whatever it is yon really want done to you. Zeus. I desire my skull to be split open—that and nothing else. If you will not obey me, it is not the first time you will tempt my anger. 2 Well, now you must come down with all your soul and strength, and that without delay; for I am simply dying under the pangs of labour, which rack my poor brain terribly. Hephaestus. Look out, Zeus, that we don’t do you some injury; for the axe is sharp, and not unattended with blood, nor will it act the midwife for you after the fashion of Eileithuia. 3 Zeus. Bring it down boldly, without more ado, sir. I know what’s best. Hephaestus. ’Tis sorely against my will, but I will down with it, however: for what’s one to do, when you order a thing? ( Starting hack in alarm.) What’s this ? A girl 1 The part here assumed by the blacksmith god by other authorities is attributed to Prometheus or Hermes. Lucian follows Pindar, Ολ. vii. 35 (Jacob.). For an etymological disquisition on the name of Athena see Plato, Κρατύλος. 2 Hephaestus had been expelled, in an ignominious fashion, from heaven on the memorable occasion recorded in Ιλ. i. ad fin. 3 The goddess who comes with help to women in childbirth. See Ιλ. xi. 270, where the poet speaks of more than one Eileithuia, and repre¬ sents the sisters as daughters of Hera :— “ μογοστόκοι Εΐλείθυιαι "Η ρης θυγατέρες, πικράς ωδίνας εχουσπί.” Cf. Ιλ. χΐχ. 119. Hesiod knows only one, θεογ. 886-900, 922. C 18 DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. in armour ! A miglity pain yon had in your head, Zeus. With good reason, I admit, you were so short-tempered, maintaining alive in the yia mater of your brain a virgin of such proportions, and that too, in a suit of armour! It was a camp, surely, not a head you have had all this while without its being known. Why ! she leaps and dances the Pyrrhic dance, 1 and clashes her shield, and brandishes her spear, and is all on fire with martial excitement; and, what is more, in this short time, she has become a very beautiful woman, and is in her full bloom already. She has a fierceness in her bluish-gray eyes 2 to be sure, but her helmet sets off that, too, to advantage. So, Zeus, pay me my midwife-fee, by betrothing her to me now at once. Zeus. You ask impossibilities, Hephaestus, for she chooses to remain ever a virgin: but I, however, as far as I am concerned, offer no opposition. Hephcestus. That’s all I wanted. The rest shall be my care, and I will carry her off even now. Zeus. If you find it an easy affair, do so : but I know that you are indulging a hopeless passion. 3 IX. HERMES REFUSES POSEIDON ADMISSION TO ZEUS, AND ASSIGNS AS THE REASON THE LYING-IN OF THE KING OF GODS AND MEN WITH BACCHUS. Poseidon and Hermes. Poseidon. May one have an interview with Zeus just now, Hermes ? 1 Π νρριχίζει. The Pyrrhic dance (>/ πυρρίχη ) was the famous military dance performed in full armour to the sound of the flute or rather pipe. At Athens it formed part of the Panathenaic festival. The birth of Athena occupied a conspicuous place on the sculptures of the Parthenon. See Pausanias, i. 24. 2 Υλαυκώπις. The well-known Homeric epithet of the goddess of War and Wisdom. The exact colour implied in -γλαυκός is disputed. As applied to Athena, it included a certain flashing or fierceness of the eyes. Plutarch, Βίοι Παραλ., in his description of Sulla, records of his eyes:—“ την των ύμμάτων -γλαυκότητα , δεινώς και πίκραν και άκρατον ουσαν, η χρόα του προσώπου φοβερωτέραν εποίει προσιάεϊν.” Cf. Ον. Amoves, ϋ. 659 ; Statius, Theb. ii. 715. 3 For a description of a famous Greek painting of this subject see DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. 19 Hermes. By no means, my dear Poseidon. Poseidon. At all events announce me to him (making a forward movement ). Hermes. (Interposing himself.') Don’t be a nuisance, I say: for it is quite an unseasonable moment, so you could not possibly see him at present. Poseidon. He is not engaged with Hera, is he ? Hermes. Ho, but it is quite another sort of affair. Poseidon. I understand. Ganymedes is closeted with him. Hermes. Hot that, either. The fact is, he is rather poorly. Poseidon. Prom what cause, my dear Hermes ? For this is strange news you report. Hermes. I blush to tell it, such is its nature. Poseidon. But you need not blush to tell me, your uncle. Hermes. He has but just now been brought to bed, Poseidon. Poseidon. Get away with you. He brought to bed ? By whom P Is he an hermaphrodite, 1 without our knowing it all this time ? Yet his person did not discover any symp¬ toms of it. Hermes. You are right, for the usual part did not hold the embryo. Poseidon. Ah ! I know. He has given birth again through his head-piece, as he did to Athena—it’s his head he keeps for a breeding-place. Hermes. Ho, it was in his thigh that he was pregnant with Semele’s 2 infant. Pliilostratus, E ϊκονες, in the French version, Philostrate Ancien , Une Galcrie Antique, par A. Bougot, Paris, 1881. The highly interesting pictures, described by Philostratus as having been seen by him in a gallery at Naples, appear to have been not frescoes but painted in the studio. 1 Άνδρόγννος , Plato’s Dialogue, the Συμπόσιον, has given celebrity to the word. Another form of it is γυνάνδρος . Hermaphrodite, which frequently appears in Greek Art, is compounded of Hermes and Aphro¬ dite. See Ov. Metam. iv. 5, for the story of the Naiad Salmacis and Hermaphroditus. 2 The story of Semele is to be found in Ovid, Metam. iii. 4, 5. Cf. Apollod. iii. 4. It forms the subject of one of the Έϊκονες of Philo¬ stratus, where Semele is represented mounting to Heaven. 20 DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. Poseidon. Well done, the excellent parent! How pro¬ ductive he is all over, and in every part of his body ! But who is this Semele ? Hermes. A lady of Thebes, one of the daughters of Kadmus. He paid her a visit, and made her enceinte. Poseidon. Then, did he take her place in the straw, Hermes ? Hermes. Exactly, however strange and paradoxical it appears to you. For Hera—you know how jealous she is —secretly laid a trap for her, and persuaded her to request from Zeus that he would come to her with thunder and lightning. And when he complied, and came with his thunderbolt, the roof of the house was set all on fire, and burnt up, and poor Semele perished in the flames. And he orders me to cut open the lady’s womb, and to bring up to him the still imperfect embryo of seven months. When I had so done, he cuts open his own thigh and inserts it, that it might there receive its completion; and now, exactly in the third month, he has given birth to the child and is feeling poorly after the pangs of parturition. Poseidon. Where, then, is the baby now ? Hermes. I took it off to Nysa, and delivered it to the Nymphs to bring up, after giving it the name of Dionysus . 1 2 Poseidon. And is my brother really both father and mother of this Dionysus ? Hermes. So it seems. But I am now off to fetch water for his wound, and to perform the other services which are customary, just as for a lady after confinement." 1 The Greek alternative name for Bacchus, said to be be derived from Mt. iNysa in Thrace or India, with paternal prefix. One of the most famous statues of Hermes, by Praxiteles, represents the youthful god bearing away the infant, as here described. It was discovered by the German Excavation Commission, in 1877, at Olympia, mutilated, but with the features entire. It is one of the most valued discoveries of Greek sculpture of the present time. See Pausanias, v. 17. 2 ΛεχοΤ. Cf. Aristoph. Έκκλης. 530 ; Euripides, "Ηλεκηοα, 652 j and see Ter. Andria, iii. 2, in the case of Glycerium. DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. 21 X. HERMES CONVEYS TO HELIOS THE ORDER OF ZEUS ; THAT HE IS TO REFRAIN FROM DRIVING HIS CHARIOT, UNTIL THE COMPLETION OF THE AMOUR OF THE KING OF GODS AND MEN WITH ALKMENE. Serines and Helios. Hermes. Helios, you are not to drive out to-day, Zeus says, nor to-morrow, nor the day after, but to remain at liome; and let that interval of time be one long· kind of night. So let the Hone 1 unharness your horses again, and do you put out your fires, and repose yourself for a good long time. Helios. Xew and strange instructions these, Hermes, you come to give me. But am I thought to blunder in any way in my course, and to drive beyond its bounds ; and is it on that account he is vexed with me, and determined to make the night three times the length of one day ? Hermes. Nothing of the kind, nor will it be always so : but he wants the night just now to be somewhat longer than usual, on his own account. Helios. And where is he, or whence have you been despatched with this message for me ? Hermes. From Boeotia, Helios, from Amphitryon’s wife, with whom he now is, making love to her . 2 Helios. Then is one night not enough P Hermes. By no means, for some mighty and much- 1 The Horae (“Hours”), in the Homeric theology (Ιλ. viii. 393), are the doorkeeper's of Heaven. According to Hesiod, their names are Eunomia, Dike, and Eirene, the daughters of Zeus and Themis (θεογ. 901). They united with the Charites, and other divinities, in adorning Pandora :— άμφι d'e riivyt 'Qpcu καΧλίκομοί στέψην άνθισιν tiapivoioi. *Ερ. και"Ημ. 74. See Lucian, Πίρΐ θυσιών. The picture of the Hours, as described by Philostratus, formed a charming subject. 2 Upon this liaison of Zeus with Alkmena is founded one of the most entertaining of the Comedies of Plautus, the Amphitryon. In modern times, it has been imitated by Dryden and by Moliere, the latter of whom seems to have had this dialogue of Lucian in mind. For an oo DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. victorious divinity is to be born from this intercourse. That be should be turned out complete and perfect in one night is simply impossible. Helios. Well, may he turn him out to perfection, and good luck to him ! This sort of thing, however, was not the fashion in the time of Cronos—for we are all alone by our¬ selves—nor did he ever sleep apart from Rhea, nor would lie leave heaven and go to bed in Thebes : but day was day, and night, according to its proper measure, was propor¬ tionate in the number of its hours. And there was nothing strange or confused and interchanged ; and he would never have intrigued with a mortal woman. But now, for the sake of some w r retched female, everything must be turned upside down, and my horses must become unmanageable from want of work; and the route, by remaining un¬ trodden for three successive days, almost impassable; while as for men, they must pass their time miserably in darkness. Such are the benefits they will enjoy from the amours of Zeus; and they will have to sit down and tvait, until he has accomplished this fine athlete, whom you speak of, under cover of prolonged darkness. Hermes. Hold your tongue, Helios, for fear you may get some mischief from your words. How I shall be off to Selene and Hypnus, and announce to them, too, the mes¬ sage of Zeus—that the former travel leisurely on her journey, and that Hypnus let not mortals go, so that they may not know that the night has been so long. XL APHRODITE CHARGES SELENE WITH HER LOVE FOR ENDYMION, AND, AT THE SAME TIME, LAMENTS THE TYRANNY OF HER SON, EROS, OYER HERSELF. Aphrodite and Selene. Aphrodite. What is this, Selene, they say you do ? That when you are over against Karia, you stop your chariot, account of the wife of the Thehan prince compare Hesiod, *Ασπις 'Ηρακ. i- 56 ; Ον. Met. ix. 3 ; Seneca, Her. Fiircns ; Apollod. iv. 4, 8 ; Diodorus, iv. 1. She is one of the heroines called up by the necromantic skill of Odysseus (Od. xi.). DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. 23 ancl fix all your gaze upon your Endymion, wlio sleeps under the open sky like the hunter he is; and that, at times, you even come down to him from the middle of your journey . 1 Selene. Ask your son, my dear Aphrodite, who is the cause of this conduct of mine. Aphrodite. Don’t speak of him. He is an insolent rogue. Myself, in fact, his own mother, how has he treated me— one while bringing me down to Ida for the sake of Anchises, the Troian ; 2 another time to the Libanus, to meet that Assyrian youth, whom he has made an object of desire even to Phersephatte , 3 and thus has deprived me, for half the time, of my beloved. So that I have often threatened , 4 unless he stop such goings on, to break his bow and quiver, and to clip his wings; and before now I have whipped him with my sandal. But somehow or other, though he is frightened for the moment, and begs pardon, he very soon afterwards forgets all his promises. But, tell me, is Endymion handsome; for, in that case, the evil admits of easy consolation. Selene. To me he seems to be excessively handsome, my dear Aphrodite, and most especially when he throws his cloak down under him, upon the rock, and goes to sleep, grasping in his left hand his javelins which are just slipping from his fingers, while his right arm, bent double upwards 1 Ovid, De Arte Amandi , iii. 83, defends the fair fame of the Goddess, or rather, maintains that she had no reason to be ashamed of her weak¬ ness :— “ Latmius Endymion non est tibi, Luna, rubori.” Pausanias informs us that, according to a common belief, she bore to her paramour fifty daughters (r. 1). In the 'Ιστορία ’ Αληθής (“ True His¬ tory”) Endymion figures as the sovereign ruler of the Moon. 2 For Hera’s ironical allusion to this escapade on a memorable occa¬ sion, see θ. Δ. xx. 3 A form of the usual name of Persephone. Cf. Soph. Antigone , 894. The Assyrian, or rather Syrian, youth is Adonis. Before his death from the wild boar’s avenging tusk, the Goddess of Love had eight months’ enjoyment of her human favourite each year ; after his death, he was granted to her tears by the sovereigns of the lower world for only half the year. See Oy.Metam.x. 9, 10; Theok. Άδωνιάζουσαι ; and the charming Idyll of Bion. 4 See following Dialogue , and the Έίδύλλων of Moschus on the Fugitive Eros, and the Anakreontic Odes. 24 DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. round bis head, sets off his face in a circular frame ; while, his limbs relaxed in sleep, he breathes forth that ambrosial and divine breath of his. Then, I confess it, descending noiselessly and advancing on tiptoe, that he may not awake and be alarmed-You know the rest. Why should I tell you the sequel ? However, I am dying for love of him. XII. APHRODITE UPBRAIDS EROS FOR HIS MISCHIEVOUS CONDUCT IN THE PAST, AND CAUTIONS HIM FOR THE FUTURE. EROS DEFENDS HIMSELF. Aphrodite and Eros. Aphrodite. Eros, my child, just consider your conduct. I don’t mean on Earth, what deeds you induce men to do against themselves or one against the other, but even in Heaven—you who show up mighty Zeus himself in a variety of shapes, converting him into whatever you please, at the moment, and drag Selene down from heaven, and force Helios, forgetting all about his charioteering, some¬ times to loiter on his way with his Klymene : while in regard to your wanton conduct to me, you act with entire freedom. Hay, most audacious boy, you have induced even Rhea herself, who long ago was an old woman, and the mother of such a number of Gods, to fall in love with boys , 1 and to indulge a passion for the Phrygian youth. And now she has lost her senses by your work, and har¬ nessed lions and taken to her the Korybantes, who are iike mad people themselves ; and they tramp up and down about Ida, she making dismal lamentations for Attes. While as for the Korybantes, one gashes his arm 2 with a knife, another letting down his hair rushes like a madman 1 Ήαιδεραστεϊν. The Phrygian youth is Attis, Attes, or Atys. The Korybantes were the priests of lthea or Ivybele, in Phrygia, who worshipped with rites of the grossest and most frantic kind. See Catul¬ lus, Be Atyde , for a description of one of her emasculated votaries, and Ov. Fasti, iv. 181-246. 2 ΎΙηχνν. Lit. “fore-arm.” Some of the translators, following Erasmus, have interpreted it as penem , by “a ridiculous error.” See Hemst. Cf. Seneca, Be Vitd Beatd, xxvii. DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. 25 through the mountains, one blows on the horn, another beats an accompaniment on the drum, or raises a horrible din on the cymbal, and, in fine, all Ida is in tumult and phrenzy. I fear, therefore, everything: I, who brought you into the world to be such a plague, am dreadfully afraid that Rhea, in one of her mad fits, or, indeed, rather, still in her senses, may order her Korybantes to seize you and tear you in pieces, or cast you to her lions. Such is my dread, when I see you running such risks. j Eros. Xever fear, mother, for I have been a long time on the best of terms, even with the lions themselves; and frequently I mount on their backs and laying hold of their manes, I drive them as if they had reins, and they fawn on me, and taking my hand in their mouths, after licking it all over, give it back to me. Why, as for Rhea herself, when could she have leisure to do any harm to me, wholly taken up as she is with Attes ? And, besides, what wrong do I do in pointing out beautiful objects such as they are ? And as for you others, do you not yourselves long after beautiful things ? Then don’t accuse me of these offences. And do you yourself, mother, really wish no longer to love Ares, or him you ? Aphrodite. What a dreadful boy you are, and how you tyrannize over all! Well, you will recall my words some time or other. XIII. ASKLEPIUS AND HERAKLES QUARREL ON A QUESTION OF PRECEDENCE IN HEAVEN. Zeus , Asklepius , and Herakles. Zeus. Do, Asklepius and Herakles, stop your wrangling, just for all the world as if you were a couple of mortals; for this sort of behaviour is unseemly, and quite strange to the banquets of the Gods. Herakles. But, Zeus, would you have that quack drug- dealer there 1 take his place at table above me ? 2 1 Ύουτονι. Lengthened epideictic Attic form of Τούτον : the final vowel having the force of the French ci, as in celui-ci. Herakles points his finger contemptuously at the rival pretender. 2 Προκ«Γα/ίλινεσ9α<'. According to Greek custom, literally, to 26 DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. Asklepius. By Zeus, yes, for I am certainly the better man. Heralcles. How, you thunderstruck fellow , 1 is it pray, because Zeus knocked you on the head with his bolt for your unlawful actions, and because now, out of mere pity, by way of compensation, you have got a share of immortality ? Asklepius. What! Have you, for your part, Herakles, altogether forgotten your having been burned to ashes on Mt. CEta , 2 that you throw in my teeth this fire you talk of f Herakles. We have not lived at all an equal or similar sort of life—I who am the son of Zeus, and have undergone so many and great labours, purifying human life, contend¬ ing against and conquering wild beasts, and punishing insolent and injurious men ; whereas you are a paltry herb- doctor and mountebank , 3 skilful, possibly, in palming off your miserable drugs upon sick fools, but who have never given proof of any noble, manly disposition. Asklepius. You say well, seeing I healed your burns when you came up but now half-burned, with your body all marred and destroyed by the double cause of your death — the poisoned shirt and, afterwards, the fire. How I, if I have done nothing else, at least, ha\e neither worked like a slave, as you have, nor have I carded wool in Lydia , 4 dressed in a fine purple g’own; nor have I been beaten by that Omphale of yours, with her golden slipper—no, nor did I, in a mad fit, kill my children and my wife." “ recline higher up ” on the κλίνη, dining-couch. For a lively quarrel of this kind, see Lucian, Σνμπόσιον ?/ Αάπιβαι, ix. 1 ’Εμβρόντητε. A favourite and forcible expression of Lucian’s (see e.y. Timon ) implying mental as well as physical injury. The insulting epithet was literally applicable to Asklepius, who, just before his promotion to the skies, had been killed by a thunderbolt from the hand of Zeus, for cheating Pluto of his due number of subjects by means of his very singular medical skill. 2 See Ov. Met. ix. 2 ; Seneca, Her. CEtceus. 3 Έπιθήσειν των φαρμάκων. Partitive Genitive, used contemptuously. Έπίβεσιν has been proposed as a more usual construction. Herb-doctor , in the Greek ριζοτόμος, lit. “ a root-cutter.” Mountebank, άγνρτης, lit. “one who collects crowds” (άγείρειν) to sell his quack-medicines. Sopkokles wrote a drama with the title of 'P ιζοτόμος, as a satire on the medical world of his day. 4 See the Epistola Heianirce of Ovid. 5 Incited to madness by the jealous Hera, the son of Alkmena had killed his wife Megara, daughter of Kreon, king of Thebes, with her BOSTON COLLEGE LIBRARY CHESTNUT HILL, MASS. DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. 2'/ Herakles. If you don’t stop at once your ribald abuse of me, you shall very speedily learn your immortality will not much avail you : for I will take and pitch you head first out of Heaven, so that not even the wonderful Pgeon 1 himself shall cure you and your broken skull. Zeus. Have done, I say, and don’t disturb the harmony of the company, or I will pack both of you off from the supper-room ; although, to speak the truth , Herakles, it is fair and reasonable Asklepius should have precedence of you at table, inasmuch as he even took precedence of you in death. XIY. APOLLO RECOUNTS TO HERMES THE MANNER OF THE DEATH OF HTAKINTHUS, AND HIS GRIEF FOR THE SAME. Hermes and Apollo. Hermes. Why so gloomy and dejected, my dear Apollo ? Apollo. Because, Hermes, I am unhappy in my love affairs. Hermes. Such misfortune is, indeed, worthy occasion for grief : but in what affair is it you are unfortunate P Does that business of Daphne 2 still affect you ? Apollo. Hot at all. Ho, I mourn for my favourite, the Laconian, the son of CEbalus.^ Hermes. What! tell me, is Hyakinthus dead ? Apollo. Too surely. Hermes. By whose hands, my dear Apollo ? Could there be any one so unloving as to kill that handsome youth ? children (whom he threw into the fire), and also two of his nephews. !5ee Seneca, Her. Furens, Apollod. ii. 4, 12. 1 Paeeon, or Pa?an, physician in ordinary to the Court of Olympus, in later Greek theology was identified with Apollo, the divine Healer. See 1λ. v. 395-402 for his successful treatment of the wounds of Aides inflicted by Herakles. 2 Ov. Metam. i. 12. Diodorus (Βι/3. I στ.), Pausanias, and the rest of the authorities vary, as usual, in the relation of the story of the Nymph of the laurel-tree. Pausanias relates that Daphne, in place of being the victim, with her attendant nymphs shot with arrows her too daring lover, who had disguised himself in female dress, and followed her to the bath. 3 Hyakinthus. Ov. Metam. x. 5, Philost. Έ’ίκονες. Upon the tomb of Hyakinthus, Pausanias informs us, w r as sculptured the figure of his involuntary slayer. 28 DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. Apollo. It was my own doing. Hermes. Were you, then, out of your senses, Apollo ? Apollo. No, but it was a species of ill-luck—an involun¬ tary deed. Hermes. How ? For I am anxious to hear the manner of it. Apollo. He was learning to play with the quoit, and I was playing with him. ΛΥβΙΙ, that most cursed of winds, Zephyrus, himself was in love with him, from a long time past; and being neglected, and not able to endure his superciliousness (while I threw my quoit up into the air, as we are accustomed to do), blowing down from Taygetus, bore the disc along and caused it to fall on the head of the youth, so that blood flowed from the wound in large quantity, and the boy died immediately. However, I at once avenged myself on Zephyrus by shooting at him with my arrows, pursuing him in his flight as far as the mountain. And to the boy I had a tomb raised at Amykla), where the quoit struck him down; and from his blood I caused the ground to send up a flower, the sweetest, Hermes, and the gayest- coloured of all flowers, having, moreover, letters mourning 1 for the dead imprinted on it. Do I appear to you to have been grieved unreasonably P Hermes. Yes, my dear Apollo: for you knew that you had made a mere mortal the object of your particular affection. So, pray, don’t vex yourself about his death. 1 ’Έπαιάζοντα. Lit. “crying at, at.” Cf. Bion, EtY i. (the Dirge of Adonis ), λιάζω τον "Αδωνιν —/c.r.X., Moschus ( Dirge on Bion, 40), Ov. Metam. x. 215. What is this famous flower, which thus immortalizes the fate of Hyakinthus, is matter of dispute with the commentators. See .Lehmann’s Hemsterhuis, and compare Palsephatus. DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. 29 XY. HERMES AND APOLLO ENVY THE DEFORMED HEPHAESTUS THE POSSESSION OF HIS BEAUTIFUL WIVES. Hermes and Ajpollo. Hermes. But the fact, Apollo, that, though he is both lame, and a mere brazier by trade, he has married the most beautiful wives of us all, Aphrodite and Charis ! 1 Apollo. A mere piece of good luck, my dear Hermes. But this I do wonder at—that they tolerate having anything to do with him; most especially when they see him running down with perspiration, as he stoops laboriously over his furnace, and with a quantity of soot upon his face. And yet, though he is such a figure, they embrace him, and kiss him, and sleep with him ! Hermes. This, too, I feel indignant about, and envy Hephaestus—whereas you wear long, flowing, hair, and play on the cithara, and pride yourself greatly on your good looks, and I upon my vigour and good habit of body and my lyre, straightway, when we have to go to bed, we shall sleep all alone. Apollo. Besides, too, as far as I am concerned, I have no fortune in my affaires de cceur , 2 and two, at all events, whom I especially loved, Daphne and Hyakinthus—well, Daphne hated me to such a degree that she chose to become a tree rather than have my embraces ; while Hyakinthus I killed with that quoit, and now, in place of them, I have to he content with garlands . 3 Hermes. And as for me, Aphrodite I some time since— but one must not brag. Apollo. I know, and she is said to have presented you with Hermaphroditus. But tell me this, if you know at 1 See Τλ. xviii. 382. She was one of the Charites or “ Graces.” 2 Άναφροδιτός ες τα ερωτικά. Lit. “ unfavoured by Aphrodite in my love affairs.” Lat. invenustus. Cf. Andria , i. 5 (the lament of Pam- philus):—“ Adeon’ hominem’sse invenustum aut infelicem quemquam, ut ego sum ! ” 3 The garlands heaped upon his altars by his votaries. 30 DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. all, how is it· Aphrodite is not jealous of Charis or Charis jealous of her ? Hermes. Because, ray dear Apollo, the former lives with him in Lemnos , 1 and Aphrodite in Heaven. And besides, the latter is, for the most part, taken up with Ares, and is in love with him, so that she cares little for this brazier fellow. Apollo. And do you suppose that Hephiestus knows this ? Hermes. He knows well enough : but what could he do, when he sees a fine youth, and that, too, a soldier ? So he keeps quiet. However, he threatens, at all events, that he will devise some kind of fetters for them, and catch them together by throwing a net over their bed. Apollo. I don’t know, but I would, devoutly pray that I myself might be the one to be caught in her company. XYI. HERA AND LETO DISPUTE ABOUT THE MERITS OF THEIR RESPECTIVE CHILDREN. Hera and Leto. Hera. Fine creatures, indeed, are the children you have presented to Zeus, Leto ! 2 Leto. It’s not all of us, Hera, who can produce such progeny as your Hephaestus. Hera. But this same cripple is, at all events, of some use. He is an excellent workman, and has decorated Heaven for us in a thoroughly artistic fashion , 3 and he married Aphrodite, and is made much of by her ; 4 while 1 This island of the N. Higean sea, was the favourite terrestrial abode of Hephaestus, and some authorities place his forge there. 2 The abrupt beginning of the Dialogue implies antecedent conver¬ sation. The jealous Hera may be supposed to have begun with some such ironical observation as “ you may well be proud of your good looks,” or “you may well be proud of your position among us.” The relative is sometimes omitted in familiar conversation in Greek as in conversational English. 3 See ITepi θυσιών (“ On Sacrifices ”), one of Lucian’s finest pieces of satire ; and IX. xviii. 4 Σπουδάζεται προς αυτής. Scarcely borne out by the facts. Cf. θ. Δ. xvii. DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. 31 as for your children, one of them is beyond all measure, masculine, and mountainish, and to crown all, has made off: to Scythia, and everyone knows what her diet is there, slaying strangers, and imitating the Scythians themselves, who are cannibals . 1 As for Apollo, he makes pretence to universal knowledge—to shoot with the bow, to play the cithara, to be a doctor, and to prophesy—and having set up his oracle-shops, one at Delphi, another at Klaros and at Didyma, he juggles and cheats those who consult him, giving crooked answers , 2 and double meanings, applicable to either side of the question, so that he runs no risk of failure, and from such trickery he makes his fortune : for numerous are the fools, and those who offer themselves willing victims to be cheated and imposed upon. But by the wiser part of men it is not unknown that he is, for the most part, a mere juggler in words. The prophet himself, at all events, did not know he would kill his favourite with the quoit, nor did he divine for his own advantage, that Daphne would flee from him ; and that, too, although he is so handsome and has such flowing locks. So I don’t see why you thought you had finer children than poor Niobe . 3 Leto. These same children, however—the murderer of strangers and the lying prophet—I am well aware how it 1 See Eui’ipides, ’Ιφιγένεια εν Ύαυροις, Herodot. iv. 103, and Gothe’s Iphigenia. The Scythia of the text is the modern Crimea. 2 Λοξά, whence his epithet Αόξιας —“the ambiguous speaker or prophet.” For some specimens of his prophetic art, see the Ζευς T ραγώδος, perhaps Lucian’s masterpiece. Cf. Herodotus, passim ; Cle¬ mens Alex. Π ροτρεπτ. ; Fontenelle, Hist, des Oracles. 3 See Ov. Metam. vi. 2, Pausanias i. 21, ii. 21, viii. 20. For an eloquent description of the most beautiful conception in all remaining Greek Sculpture, see Shelley’s Letters from Italy. As for the miracu¬ lous metamorphosis of Niobe, Pausanias, who had seen the pillar of stone, considers that there need be no difficulty in believing it, for it happened in the eld times of frequent miraculous interposition of Heaven. He is not prepared, however, to maintain that such miracles take place in his own day, for man’s impiety precludes the possibility. Accordingly, he does not credit the received stoiy that the petrified Niobe sheds tears, or the popular tales about lycanthropy , or that the Tritons blow through their shells, as the vulgar believe (viii. 2). Cf. viii. 8. With this expression of pious faith compare, also, the remarks of Diodorus (B. I. iv. 1), who holds that miraculous stories must not be inquired into too closely or critically. 32 DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. vexes you to see them in the company of the gods; and especially whenever the one is commended for her beauty, and the other performs on his cithara, to the admiration of all in the banqueting-hall. Hera. I could not help laughing, Leto—he an object of admiration, whom, if the Muses had chosen to give a just decision, Marsyas would have flayed, as himself the con¬ queror in the musical contest . 1 But, as it was, the poor man was overreached, and perished by an unjust doom. And, as for your beautiful virgin, she is so beautiful, that, when she found she had been seen by Actteon, from fear the youth might proclaim her ugliness, she set on him his own dogs . 2 I don't say all I mighty for I omit to dwell on the fact, that, if she were really a virgin , 3 she could not even assist ladies in the straw. Leto. You bear yourself superciliously, Hera, because you share the bed and throne of Zeus; and for that reason, you utter your insults without fear. But, however, I shall soon see you in tears again, when he deserts you and goes down to earth again in the form of a bull or a swan. 1 See Ov. Metam. vi. 4. Herodotus, Strabo, Pausanias, and Aldus Gellius all relate the story with perfect faith. Cf. Apollod. i. 4, and Hyginus. 2 See Apollodorus, iii. 4, whose enumeration of the thirty-two hounds seems to have been used by Ovid, Metam. iii. 3. According to the Greek mythologist, the dogs, who had torn their master to pieces (transformed, with some poetic justice, into a stag), on discovering their very excusable error, died of grief and remorse. Cf. Kallimachus, Περί της Παλ. βαλ. (“ On Pallas’s Bath ”), and Apuleius ( Metam .) on the sculpture of Diana and the Dogs. Palsephatus remarks on the story of the dogs devouring their master, τούτο δ’εστι ψενδες —for, as he adds, on the contrary", a dog loves, and is faithful to, his master, however unworthy. 3 ΐίαρθίνος γε αυτή ουσα. The office of Eileithuia, or Eleithuia, in later times had been transferred, with some impropriety, to Artemis. Cf. Theok. Έίδ. xxii. (Όαριστύς) 28, 29. DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. 33 XYIT. HERMES NARRATES TO APOLLO THE ADULTERY OF ARES AND APHRODITE, AND THE REVENGE OF HEPH^STUS. Apollo and Hermes. Apollo. Why do you laugh, Hermes ? Hermes. Because, my dear Apollo, I have seen the most ridiculous sight possible. Apollo. Then tell me, that I myself too, when I have heard, may be able to join in the laugh. Hermes. Aphrodite has been caught with Ares, and Hephaestus has captured and bound them. Apollo. How ? For I fancy you are going to tell me something pleasant! Hermes. For a long time I imagine he had been aware of this amour , and was hunting them down ; and when he had enveloped their bed with invisible fetters , 1 he went back to his forge and worked away as usual. Then Ares enters unobserved, as he supposed; but Helios looks down upon them and sees them, and tells Hephaestus. And when they had got upon the bed, and were in each other’s arms, and were involved within the meshes, the fetters completely entangle them, and Hephaestus suddenly comes upon them. She, you may be sure, had no means—for in fact she was. entirely naked—of veiling her shame; while Ares at first kept making efforts to escape, and hoped to break the bonds ; but afterwards, perceiving himself to be inextricably caught , 2 he began to act the suppliant. Apollo. What then ? Did Hephaestus release them ? Hermes. Hot at all. On the contrary, summoning all 1 ’Hur’ Άράχνια λεπτά —“ As fine as a cobweb,” according to the poet of the Odyssey. (Οδ. viii. 280.) The δεσμά of the text, apparently, was an extremely fine wire-net. 2 “ Τώ δ’ες δεμν'ια βάντε κατεδραθον, άμφί δε δεσμοί Τ εχνηεντες εχυντο πολΰφρονος 'Η φαίστοιο. θΰδέ τι κινησαι μελεων ην, ονδ ’ άναεϊραα Και τότε δή -γίγνώσκον , or’ οΰκ ετι φνκτά πελυνται.” Cf. Ον., Mctam. iv. 2. Ars Am. ii. 573. Amorcs, i. 9. D 34 DIALOGUES OP THE GODS. the Gods , 1 he discovers to them their adultery; while the captives bound together naked, with eyes fixed on the ground, show their confusion by their blushes: and the spectacle appeared to me the pleasantest imaginable—all but as good as the antecedent event itself . 2 Apollo. But that blacksmith—does he not himself, too, feel shame in exposing the disgrace of his marriage-bed ? Hermes. No, by heaven ! not he, who, in fact, stands over them and laughs at them. For myself, however, if one must speak the truth, I did grudge Ares not only his intrigue with the fairest of the Goddesses, but even his being bound with her. Apollo. Then would you really endure even to be fettered upon that condition ? Hermes. And would you not, my dear Apollo ? Only come and have a look; for I will commend you, if you would not yourself, too, pray for the like good fortune, if you did but see . 3 XVIII. HER A DENOUNCES, AND ZEUS DEFENDS, THE CHARACTER OF BACCHUS. Hera and Zeus. Hera. I should be ashamed, Zeus, if I had such an 1 The Goddesses, as the poet of the Odyssey carefully informs us, did not sanction the stratagem of Hephaestus, and absented themselves :— ’θηΧυτεραι δε θεαί μενον αίδοϊ οικοι έκαστη. — Ό$. viii. 324. 2 ΆΙονονουχι αυτό γεγνόμενον τό εργον. “Έργον et ενεργείν, in re Venerea, pervulgati sunt usus.”—Hemst. One commentator (Jen- sius) interprets the words of Hermes, τό θέαμα ήδιστον — εργον,' as implying: “ Scilicet ferme ita hoc spectaculo delectatus fui, quam si ipse iisdem fruerer gaudiis.” Cf. Plato, Πόλ. ill., who condemns this, with other Homeric theology, as immoral and improper. 3 Lucian has not at all “improved upon” the free confessions of Hermes, as given by the poet of the Odyssey: — “*Ai yap τοϋτο γενοίτο, άναζ εκατηβόΧ’ ” ΑττοΧΧον , Αέσμοε μεν τρις τόσσοι άττείρονες άμφις εχοιεν , ‘Ύμεϊς δ’ είσορόωτε θεοί, πάσαι τε θεαιναι, Αύτάρ εγων ευδοιμι τταρά χρυσή Άφροδίτ y.” Hermes and Apollo are, appropriately, the interlocutors in this dialogue, since they are specially named in the Homeric epos. DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. 35 effeminate son, and so debauched a drunkard, with his hair bound with the women’s head band, associating chiefly with frantic women, more effeminate than themselves, dancing to the noise of drums, and pipe, and cymbals, and, in short, like anything rather than his father. Zeus. Yet this effeminate mitre-wearer , 1 who goes more delicately than women, Hera, not only conquered Lydia, and took captive the inhabitants of Tmolus, and brought the Thracians under his yoke, but also made an expedition against the Indians with that army of women, took pos¬ session of the elephants, and made himself master of the country, and led away captive the king who dared to offer him a brief resistance; and all this he did while leaping about, and dancing with his chorus , 2 bearing the ivy- wreathed thyrsus, drunk, as you say, and in bacchanalian frenzy. But if anyone attempts to insult him by showing contempt for the initiation into his mystic rites , 3 he certainly avenges himself on him either by binding him with vine- twigs, or by causing him to be torn in pieces by his mother like a fawn . 4 Do you observe how manly these actions are, and not unworthy of his father ? And if playful sportive¬ ness and wantonness are combined with them, there is no cause for grudging them to him ; and, especially, if one con¬ siders what he would be sober, when he performs such actions drunk. Sera. You appear to me to be going to commend also his discovery—the vine and wine—and that, though you see how drunkards behave, staggering along, and betaking themselves to insolence and violence, and, in a word, mad- 1 See θ. Δ. ii.; Cf. Euripides, Βάκχαι ; Ovid, Metam. iii. 8 . xi. 1-2 ; Apollod. iii. 5 ·, Hor. Car. ii. 19 ; Virg. JEn. vii. 373. 2 Όρχουμενος αμα και χορενων. Χ,ορεΰων differs from the preceding verb in implying the circular dance, and has particular reference to the dithyrambic and dramatic chorus round the altar of Dionysus. The thyrsus was one of the -well-known insignia of the God of Wine. It was a pole, or wand, enwreathed with vine and ivy leaves, and crowned with a pine cone. 3 Την τελετήν. Lit., “ the perfecting ” or “ perfection” (τέλος), used of the sacred mystei*ies. Cf. Herod, ii. 171. iv. 79 5 Plato, Φαιδρός, 240. 4 As was Pentheus, king of Thebes, for opposing the introduction of the Bacchic worship and ritual into his city. See Βάκχαι; Pausanias, ii. 2 ; Ov. Met. iii., 514. 36 DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. dened under the influence of the drink. As for Ikarius, at all events, to whom he first gave the vine-shoot, his boon companions themselves destroyed him by striking him with their spades . 1 Zeus. That is nothing to the purpose ; for it’s not the w r ine nor Dionysus that does this, but immoderateness in drinking, and filling oneself with unmixed wine beyond what is becoming . 2 But a man, who should drink within the bounds of moderation, will be of a more jovial and genial disposition. And as to the fate of Ikarius, he [Dionysus] could not have designed any harm to any of his boon companions. But you seem to me to be still jealous, Hera, and to remember Semele, since you calum¬ niate the finest and fairest gifts of Dionysus . 3 * XIX. EROS EXPLAINS TO HIS MOTHER WHY HE DOES NOT ASSAIL ATHENA, THE MUS.®, AND ARTEMIS. Aphrodite and Ur os. Aphrodite. Pray, why in the world, my dear Eros, have you completely subdued to yourself all the rest of the Gods—Zeus, Poseidon, Apollo, Rhea, me, your mother— and kept your hands off Athena alone ; and why, as far as she is concerned, is your torch without a spark, your quiver empty of arrows, and yourself without a bow and without practice ? Ur os. I am afraid of her, mother, for she is terrible, and 1 See Apollod. iii. 14, for the fate of Ikarius, who—by a cause oppo¬ site to that of the death of Pentheus—fell a victim to Bacchic fury, and for the adventures of his daughter Erigone and her faithful dog Msera, who, after death, were translated to the heavens. 2 The Greeks usually drank their wine diluted with water, and it was a mark of intemperance and barbarism to drink it unmixed. The Spar¬ tans, according to Herodotus, believed that their king Kleomenes had become mad in this way (vi. 84); Cf. Plato, Νόμ., i.; Athenseus, Αειπ. vi.; iElian, ‘Ιστ. IIotK, ii. 37. 3 Cf. Plutarch, Περί της Σαρκοφαγίας , i. 2. τι καταψενδεσθε τής γης ; κ.τ.λ. Even “ half and half 5 ’ was held to be intoxicating, nor was wine ever drunk during eating. DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. 37 her eyes burn with a fierce brightness , 1 and she is dread¬ fully masculine. At all events, whenever I advance to¬ wards her with bent bow, she shakes her crest at me, and frightens me out of my wits, and I am all of a tremble, and my arrows slip from my hands. Aphrodite. Why, was not Ares more alarming ? and yet you disarmed him in a moment, and have conquered him. Eros. Yes, but he readily allows me to approach him, and invites me of his own accord, while Athena is always watching me suspiciously and secretly: and once I flew by her, casually, with my torch, and said she, “ If you come near me, by my father, I will run you through in a moment * with my pretty spear, or I will seize you by the foot and pitch you into Tartarus, or tear you in pieces with my own hand, and be the death of you.” Many such threats has she uttered, and she puts on sour looks, and has on her breast a frightful sort of face, with snakes all over for hair, which is my especial horror, for it frightens me like a very Mormo , 2 and I flee whenever I catch a glimpse of it. Aphrodite. But you fear Athena, as you say, and the Gorgon, and that, though you are not afraid of the thunder¬ bolt of Zeus ! And the Muses—why are they unwounded and out of reach of your darts ? Do they, too, shake crests, and exhibit Gorgons in front of them P Eros. I have an awe of them, mother, for they are grave and respectable, and are always in some profound medita- 1 Χαροττή. Lit.,“ joyous-eyed” {χάρα — ώψ). Applied to the Goddess of (scientific) War, it denoted an extraordinary combination of brilliancy and fierceness. Cf. Homeric Hymn to Hermes (Shelley’s version), Hesiod, 0£oy. 321 ; Lucian, θ. Δ. vii. ; Ne/cp. Δ«ιΧ. i. 3. 2 ΝορμοΧνττΕται. (Μ ορμώ). Mormo, Empusa, the Lamia, and other monsters and goblins of the Greek nursery, apparently, were almost as much used to keep children in order as similar objects of popular super¬ stition are (or lately were), employed in the English nursery. Cf. Aristoph. Ειρήνη, 466. Άχαρν. 557. Barp. 285-296 ; Theok. Έίδ. xv. 40, where Praxinoa tells her baby that Mormo “bites.” “We relate to children,” says Strabo, “ pleasing tales to incite them to [any course of] action, and frightful ones to deter them, such as those of Lamia, Gorgo, Ephialtes, and Mormolyca [Mormo-wolf],” i. 2 (Bohn’s Transl.). Lamia was a sort of witch, said to suck children’s blood (Hor. Ars Poet. 340), Ephialtes an “ incubus ” or “ nightmare.” For a forcible representation of the Medusa-head, see the picture of Lionardo da Vinci. 38 DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. tiom or other, and are occupied in song, and I often stand by them, beguiled by their melody. Aphrodite. Well, leave them out of the question, too, as they are grave and respectable. But Artemis—why don’t you inflict a wound on her ? j Eros. In a word, it is impossible even to come up with her, as she is always fleeing through the mountains . 1 Then, too, she has already her own peculiar kind of love. Aphrodite. For what, child ? Eros. The hunting of stags and fawns, pursuing them for the purpose of capturing them or shooting them down, and she is entirely devoted to that sort of thing. When, however, her brother, although an archer himself and a far-shooter 2 - Aphrodite. I know, child, you have shot your arrow at. him often enough. XX. THE JUDGMENT OF PARIS. Zeus , Hermes , Hera, Athena , Aphrodite , Paris or Alexander. Zeus. Take this apple here, Hermes, and hie to Phrygia, to the presence of the son of Priam, the cowherd—he is tending his cows on the Gfargarus 3 -summit of Ida—and say to him: “ Paris, Zeus bids you, since you are yourself a good-looking youth, and clever in love-matters, to decide for the Goddesses here which is the most beautiful. And let the winner receive the apple as the prize of the contest.” And now, Goddesses , it is quite time for yourselves to set off to the presence of your judge. For, for my part, I decline, for myself, the office of arbitrator, loving you, as I do, with equal affection; and, if it were only possible, I would with pleasure see you all three winners. Especially do I decline , 1 “ Qualis in Eurotae ripis, aut per juga Cynthi, Exercet Diana choros.. . .”— Mn. i. 498-9. 2 Έκηβόλον. See ΊΧ. passim. Aphrodite supplies the \ r erb for Eros. 3 Gargarus, one of the three mountains of which Ida consists. In Strabo’s time they still shewed the scene of the famous Judgment upon the mountain, which at that time was called Alexandria.—Wieland. The Idaean range formed the southern boundary of the Troad. Gargara or Gargarus has a height of some 5,000 ft. DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. 39 as in giving the prize of beauty to one, I must certainly incur the hatred of the rest. For this reason I am myself no suitable umpire for you—but this Phrygian youth, to whom you are going, is of princely birth, and is a relative of Gfanymedes here . 1 In other respects, he is simple and mountain-bred. Ho one would think him unworthy of such a spectacle. Aphrodite. As far as I am concerned, Zeus, even though you should appoint Momus 2 himself our judge, I will cheer¬ fully go to the exhibition; for, indeed, what could he have to find fault with in me ? The man, however, will have to satisfy these goddesses, too. Hera. Oh ! it’s not we, Aphrodite, who have to fear—no, not though your own Ares should be entrusted with the arbitration. May we, also, accept this Paris, whoever he may be. Zeus. And does this content you, daughter, too P What say you ? You turn away and blush ? It is the privilege of you virgins, indeed, to be shy about" such matters ; but you nod assent, however. Away with you all, then, and see that you are not hard upon your judge—you who have been vanquished, and don’t have any mischief inflicted on the youth. For it’s not possible for you to be all equally beauties. Hermes. Let us start off straight for Phrygia, I leading the way, and do you follow me without loitering, and keep up your spirits. I am personally acquainted with Paris; he is a good-looking youth, and amorous into the bargain, and very competent to judge in all such matters. He would not give a bad judgment. Aphrodite. That is all fair, and you speak quite after my mind—that he is the right judge for us. [Confiden¬ tially] Butf is he a bachelor, or has he some wife or other living with him ? Hermes. Hot absolutely a bachelor, Aphrodite. Aphrodite. How do you mean ? 1 See θ. Δ. iv. v. 2 Momus, who acted as Censor and Critic in ordinary at the Olym¬ pian Court, according to Hesiod, derived his obscure parentage from the Goddess Νύξ. He does not appear in the Homeric epics. See Lucian’s Ζεός Ύραγψδός (“ Zeus the Tragedian ”), where Momus takes a prominent part, and uses his privilege very much a propos. 40 DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. Hermes. Some lady of Ida 1 appears to be keeping com¬ pany with him—well enough in her way, but countrified and dreadfully boorish. However, he does not seem to be excessively attached to her. But, pray, why do you put these questions ? Aphrodite. I asked quite indifferently. Athena. Holloa! you Sir, there, you are exceeding your commission in communicating with her in private. Hermes. It was nothing extraordinary, Athena, and nothing against you. She only asked me if Paris is a bachelor. Athena. And pray, why is she so inquisitive about that ? Hermes. I don’t know. But she says it occurred to her quite casually, and she had no purpose in asking. Athena. Well, is he unmarried ? Hermes. I think not. Athena. What then ? Has he a desire for the military life, and is he at all ambitious for glory, or is he altogether devoted to his herds P Hermes. The exact truth I am unable to say: but one must suppose that a young fellow like him would be eager to acquire fame in these things, and would like to be first in fighting. Aphrodite ( pouting ). Do you see ? I don’t find fault, nor charge you with talking to her on the sly—for such sort of querulousness is peculiar to people not over much pleased with themselves : it’s not Aphrodite’s way. Hermes. Indeed she asked me almost exactly the same question as she did you: so don’t be in a pet, and don’t imagine you are worse treated, if I answered her somewhat frankly and simply. But while we are talking, we have already advanced far on our road, and-taken leave of the stars , 2 and, in fact, are almost opposite Phrygia. And now, in fact, I see Ida and the whole of Gargarus distinctly, and, if I am not deceived, Paris himself, your umpire. Hera. But where is he ? For he is not visible to my eyes. Hermes. Look carefully there to the left, Hera—not near 1 GEnone, the Naiad or river-nymph. See Ovid, (Enone Paridi, and Tennyson’s poem. 2 Απεσπάσαμεν των άστέρων. Cf. ’ΐκάρο-Μενίππος. xi. DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. 41 the top of the mountain, but along the flank, where the cave is; there, where you see the herd. Hera. But I don't see the herd. Hermes. How ? Do you not see tiny cows in the direc¬ tion of my finger, so,—advancing from the midst of the rocks, and some one running down from the cliff with a shepherd’s crook, and stopping them from scattering a- head ? Hera. How I see, if it really is he. Hermes. But it is. And since we are now so near, let us, if you please, settle down on terra firma, and walk, that we may not quite disconcert him by flying down all on a sudden from the clouds. Hera. You are right; so let us do—and now we have made our own descent, it is high time for you, Aphrodite, to advance and show us the way. For you, as is reason¬ able to expect, are well acquainted with the locality, having frequently, as report goes, come down here to Anchises. 1 Aphrodite. These sneers of yours, Hera, don’t disturb me over much. Hermes. Well, I will act as your guide and chaperon; for I myself, in fact, passed some time on Ida when Zeus, to be sure, was in love with the Phrygian boy ; 2 and often have I come here, when sent down to look after the child. And when, at length, he was mounted on the eagle, 3 1 flew by his side with him, and helped to support my handsome charge : and, if I recollect aright, from this rock here he snatched him up—for the boy happened to be piping to his flock at the moment—and flying down himself, from be¬ hind, 4 Zeus very lightly embraced him in his talons, and, grasping his turban with his beak, bore the lad aloft in a terrible state of alarm, as he was gazing on his ravisher with neck bent backwards. Then, picking up his shep¬ herd’s pipe, for he had let it fall in his fright, I—but excuse 1 The father of iEneas. For divulging his intimacy with the Goddess he w T as either struck dead, or severely injured by lightning. 2 Ganymedes. See θ. Δ. iv. 3 Le Clerc, followed by Jacobitz, interprets Έν τφ άετψ of Zeus, “ in the form of an eagle.” 4 Or (perhaps the preferable reading) οπιςθεν αΰτοΰ, “ behind him.” 42 DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. me, for here is our umpire close at hand: so let us accost him.—Good day to you, herdsman. Paris. The same to you, young man. But who are you, and what is the purpose of your visit to us ? What ladies are these you are conducting ? For such town belles as they are, they are not fitted for roving over rough mountains. Hermes. But they are not women, Paris ; but it is Hera, and Athena, and Aphrodite you see; and I, I am the God Hermes Zeus has sent with them. But why do you tremble and turn so pale ? Don’t be frightened, for there is nothing to be afraid of. He only bids you to be the judge of their beauty: “for since,” says he, “you are a handsome youth yourself, and clever in love-matters, I entrust the judgment to you; and when you have read the inscription on the apple, you will know the prize of the contest.” Paris. Come, let me see what it all means—“ Let the beautiful one take me,” it says. How, pray, Sir Hermes, could I, a mere mortal myself, and a simple peasant, too, be a judge of so pretematurally wonderful a spectacle, and one too great for a poor herdsman to decide upon ? To judge in matters of such importance is rather for delicately- nurtured persons and courtiers : but, for my part, whether one she-goat be more beautiful than another she-goat, or one heifer surpasses another heifer in beauty I could per¬ haps decide secundum artem. But these ladies are all equally beautiful, and I don’t know how a man could wrench away his gaze and transfer it from the one to the other; for it will not easily unfix itself, but where it first rests, to that part it clings, and commends what’s imme¬ diately before it. And even though it pass on to another part, that too it sees to be beautiful, and lingers, and is caught by the adjoining charms; and, in short, their beauty has circumfused itself about me, and wholly taken possession of me, and I am vexed that I, too, cannot, like Argusj see with all my body. I think I should judge fairly, if I give the apple to all: for, indeed, there is this 1 As in other of his similar descriptions, Lucian probably had in mind some well-known picture, or sculpture, of the scene. DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. 43 difficulty besides ; it happens that this lady is the sister and wife of Zens, 1 and that these are his daughters. How, I should like to know, is not the decision a hard one from this point of view, too ? Hermes. I don’t know about that: but it’s not possible to shirk the commands of Zeus, I know. Paris. This one thing, Hermes, persuade them to—that the two defeated ladies be not angry with me, but consider the error to attach to my eyes alone. Hermes. ( confers with the Goddesses, apart.') They pro¬ mise to comply with your request. And now it is high time for you to proceed with your judgment. Paris. I will do my best endeavours, for how can one help it P But this first I wish to know—will it be quite enough to view them as they are, or will it be necessary to make them undress for an accurate examination ? Hermes. That must be your part as judge to decide. Give your orders how and in what way you like. Paris. How I like, really ? I wish to see them un¬ dressed. 2 . Hermes. Ho, you ladies there, off with your clothes. 3 (To Paris.) For your part make a thorough survey—as for me, I avert my face at once. Hera. Very well said , Paris, and I will be the first to undress, that you may perceive that I have not only “ white arms,” and that I am not proud of having “ cow’s- eyes ” 4 only, but that I am equally and proportionally beautiful all over. Paris. Off with your clothes, too, Aphrodite. 1 “ Ast ego, qum divom incedo regina, Iovisque Et soror, et conjunx.”— 2En. i. 46, 47. 2 Τυμνας, which has not, necessarily, the meaning of our word naked ; but, like the Latin nudus , may mean only “ stripped to the shirt.” Here it must be taken in the former sense. 3 Άπόδντε, ώ ανται. “ Zieht euch aus, ihr da,” remarks Wieland, “ addressed to these Goddesses, sounds startling to modern ears; we have, in Lucian, very often occasion to see that between Greek ur¬ banity and our politeness of to-day. there prevails no little difference.” 4 The well-known epithets applied, in the Iliad, to the Queen of Heaven — ΧευκώΧενος and βόωττις ; the latter beautiful simile, and dis¬ tinguished compliment, English translators usually, with some inade¬ quacy, have given as “ ox-eyed.” 44 DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. Athena. Don’t let her undress, 1 Paris, before she lays aside her cestus 2 —for she is an enchantress—for fear she may bewitch you by its means. Indeed, she ought not either to have appeared here so meretriciously tricked out, nor painted up with so many dyes 3 and cosmetics for all the world as if she were in fact some lady of the demi¬ monde, 4 but have exhibited her beauty unadorned. Paris, (turning to Aphrodite.) They are quite right as to that cestus of yours : so you must e’en doff it. Aphrodite. Why, then, do you not also, Athena, doff that helmet of yours, and display your bare head, instead of shaking that plumed crest and terrifying your judge ? Are you afraid that fiercely-glaring look about your eyes, 0 seen without that frightful object, may be set down to your discredit ? Athena. There, I have taken off this objectionable helmet, for your satisfaction. Aphrodite. There, too, is the cestus, for yours. I 1 Άποδυσης. “ Must not Lucian,” asks Wieland, “ have written απόλυσης ? Denn Paris zog sie doch wohl niclit eigenkandig aus.” But we are not obliged by the received text to suppose that Paris was to undress the Goddess with his own hands. 2 See Ίλ. xiv. for a description of this supreme charm of the Goddess of Beauty:— “ κ'εστον ιμάντα Ποικ/λον * ένθα δε οι θελκτηρια πάντα τετυκτο. *Ενθ’ ενι μεν φιλότης , εν δ’ ' ίμερος, εν δ / όαριστυς, Πάρ^ασις, ή τ’ εκλεψε νόον πνκα περ φρονεόντων ,” as borrowed, on a memorable occasion, by Hera, who seems to have for¬ gotten her obligations. Cf. Gerusalemme Lib., xvi. 24, and Faerie Queen iv. 5. 3 Τοσαϋνα εντετριμμενην χρώματα. Cf. Aristophanes, ’Εκκλης., 732 ; Ανσιστράτα, 149 ; Lucian, Δϊς Κατηγ, 31. 4 Έταίραν. Here distinguished from πόρνη, “ an unfortunate.” The former (in the better meaning of the word) belonged, like the celebrated Aspasia, to a class of women who were sometimes in high esteem in Athens. But the distinction did not universally hold. See Becker’s Chariclcs. 'Εταίρα, etymologically, means simply “a lady-friend.” To -γλαυκόν. Alluding to the well-known Homeric epithet γλαυκώπις. The shade of colour implied seems to be grayish, or light-blue. The original meaning of the word was “bright-glancing” or “glaring.” Latin, ccesius. Cf. “ Csesia virgo ” Ter. Heauton. v. 5 ; Cicero, Be Fat. Beor. i. 30. In the chryselephantine and other statues of the Goddess, Pheidias and other Gx'eek artists, doubtless, gave a wonderfully life¬ like vivacity to the eyes by means of precious stones and enamels. DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. 45 - Hera. Well, let ns undress. Paris (expressing, in his features , the utmost admiration). 0 Zeus, worker of miracles! the glorious vision l the beauty ! the delight! How superb is the Virgin-Goddess ! And how right royally, and with what dignity does this God¬ dess [Hera] shine in all her splendour ! and how truly right worthy of Zeus ! But how sweetly does this Goddess here [Aphrodite] look ; and what a kind of pretty, seducing smile she has !—Well, now I have enough of this felicity—but, if it is agreeable, I wish to have a look at each of them sepa¬ rately, in private ; as, at present, I am really in doubt, and don’t know on what part to fix my gaze, for my eyes are distracted in every direction. Aphrodite. Let us do as he wishes. Paris. Withdraw then, you two, and do you, Hera,, remain. Hera. I will do so—And, after you have had a good look at me, it will be time for you to consider other matters besides—whether the gifts at my disposal , in return for your vote, do not appear fair to you. For if, my dear Paris, you award me the prize of beauty, you shall be lord of all Asia. 1 Paris. Our decision depends not on bribes. How with¬ draw, please ; for whatever seems proper will have to be done hereafter. And, now, Athena, do you approach. Athena. Here I am at your service. And, in my turn, Paris, if you award to me the prize of beauty, you shall never come out of battle worsted, but always victorious ; for I will make a warrior and a conqueror of you. Paris. I don’t want war and fighting, Athena; for peace, as you see, at present, prevails both in Phrygia and in Lydia, and my father’s kingdom is free from war. But never mind, for you shall not be the worse for it, even though we do not give judgment for bribes. Well, now put on your clothes again, and replace the helmet on your head, for I have seen enough. It is now time for Aphrodite to appear. 1 In Greek geography, Asia was limited (in the Homeric epics) to the S.W. of what is now called, in modern European geography, Asia Minor. Afterwards, it gradually extended beyond the limits of the “Lesser Asia”eastwards to the Euphrates and Tigris, which first was opened to Greek knowledge by the conquests of Alexander of Macedon. 46 DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. Aphrodite. Here am I at your elbow, and examine care¬ fully each part of me, one by one, passing over nothing, but dwelling upon every one of my charms; and, if you will, my handsome youth, listen to this from me. I have reason to ash you to do so; for I have long ago observed yon to be young and good-looking, of such sort, that I doubt if all Phrygia supports another like you, and I congratulate you on your good looks: but I blame you, that you do not leave these lonely cliffs and these rocks, and go and live in the city, instead of wasting your sweetness on the desert air. Por what enjoyment can such as you obtain from the mountains ? And what satisfaction can your cows derive from your handsome face ? You ought by this time to have married—not, however, some hoydenish and rustic girl, such as are the women of Ida, but some girl out of Hellas, from Argos, or from Korinth, or a Spartan lady, such as Helen, young and beautiful, and in no way inferior to myself; and, what is, indeed, most to the point, of an amorous disposition. For, I tell you, if she were but only to see you, she would, I am sure, leave all and give herself up soul and body to you, and would follow your fortunes and live with you. But, surely, even you have heard something of her fame. Paris. Hot a word, Aphrodite, and I should now be glad to hear from you a full account of her. Aphrodite. She is the daughter of Leda, the famous beauty, to whom Zeus flew down in the shape of a swan. Pai ds. What is she like to look at ? Aphrodite. Pale and fair, as the daughter of a swan might be expected to be, and delicate, like one bred in an egg; trained naked, for the most part, in the gymnasium , and skilled in the art of wrestling. 1 And she has been, in a manner, so much, indeed, in request that there has even been a war on her account, Theseus having run away with 1 The Spartan girls, as is well known, were trained in the same Palcestra , or Gymnasium, with the boys, with whom they contended ■γνμναι, i.e., probably, in their chitons. Cf. Λυσίστρατα, and the accom¬ plishments of the Spartan lady Lampito (80-85). Wieland objects that “ Venus here commits an anachronism, apparently : for this gymnastic practice of the Spartan girls is represented as in force before the Lycurgan laws.” DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. 47 her when not yet in her teens : 1 not, indeed, but that, since she arrived at her majority, all the greatest princes of the Achaeans met together to woo her, and Menelans, of the family of the Pelopidag, was preferred. If you wish it, I say, I will bring about the nuptials for you. Paris. What, with a girl already married P Aphrodite. You are young and countrified. I know, however, how affairs of this sort are to be managed. Paris. How ? For I should like to know, too, myself. Aphrodite. You will set out on your travels, as if with the purpose of seeing Hellas, and, as soon as ever you arrive at Lacedaemon, Helen shall see you; and from that moment it would be my business that she shall fall in love, and run away with you. Paris. That’s the very thing that seems to me hard to believe—that she should leave her husband, and be ready to sail off with a foreigner and a stranger. Aphrodite. As far as that’s concerned, have no fear, for I have two handsome boys, Desire and Love: 2 them I will give you to be guides of the way; and Love, stealthily as¬ sailing her with all his might, will compel the lady to fall in love, while Desire, shedding his whole influence over yourself, will render you what he is himself, an object of desire and of love—and I will be present in person to assist them. I will request of the Graces, also, to attend you, so that all of us together may persuade her. Paris. How it will all turn out, is not clear, Aphrodite. But I am already in love with this Helen, and I fancy, I 1 "Αωρον. Lit. “ immature.” With the aid of his friend Peirithous, Theseus had carried her off to Athens, from which involuntary escapade and captivity she was brought back by her twin brothers Kastor and Polydeukes. Lucian represents her as maintaining her extra¬ ordinarily fascinating charms even in the future life. During his memorable visit to the Isle of the Blessed, she again elopes from her husband Menelaus with a certain handsome youth; although, we are assured, she was this time quickly recaptui’ed by her uxorious lord. See the ’Αληθής Ίστ. ii. 335. 2 '“'Ιμερος καί*Ερως. See Hesiod, θεογ. 201. One of the most famous representations of these attendants of Aphrodite was the sculpture of Skopas at Megara. With them was figured, also, Πόθος (“ Passionate Longing”), who is introduced below. See Ίλ. iii. 440-445, Lucian, Άλάυς, 36, Paus. ‘EX. 'Περ. i. Pliny, Hist. Nat. xxxvi. 5. 48 DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. don’t know how, I even see her, and am on my voyage straight for Hellas, and am staying at Sparta—yes, and am now returning home with my wife, and I feel vexed I am not already engaged about all this. Aphrodite. Don’t fall in love, Paris, before you have rewarded your match-maker and the bridesmaid 1 with your favourable sentence : for it would be proper for me, too, to be with you as the bringer of victory, and at once to celebrate your marriage 2 and to sing your triumphal odes. For it is in your own power to purchase everything—love, beauty, marriage—with this apple here. Paris. I am afraid that, after the verdict, you may forget me. Aphrodite. Would you have me, then, give you my oath upon it ? Paris. Not at all. But just promise me once again. Aphrodite. I promise you, I say, to give over to you Helen for your wife, and that she shall run away with you and shall come to Ilium to you; I myself will certainly be present, and will assist you in everything. Paris. And you will bring Love and Desire and the Graces ? Aphrodite. Be sure of it, and I will take with me Passionate Longing and Hymen, besides. Paris. On these conditions, then, I give the apple to you : on these conditions receive it. 3 1 Έυμφαγω-γόν. Lit. “the conductor of the bride.” The special name applied to the friend of the bridegroom, who conducted the bride to her new home, when the former was a widower—in which case it was not proper for the husband to fetch her himself. See Hesychius. 2 Γ άμους. The plural form, in later Greek, is very frequent. The word -γάμος , strictly, was the “wedding-feast,” which, with the Greeks, formed the only legal witness of the marriage. Tor νικηφόρον “ victory- bringer,” it has been proposed to read κανηφόρον, “ basket-carrier,” the young girl who bore the sacred fruits in the Panathenaic festival at Athens. But neither the authority of the MSS. nor probability recom¬ mends the substitute. 3 See Ίλ. xxiv. 25-28 for the only reference to the “ Judicium Paridis, spretaeque injuria formae” in the Homeric epic. For an eloquent description of a representation of this scene on Mt. Ida, in the amphi¬ theatre at Corinth, where the Goddesses are personated by young and beautiful girls, see Apuleius, Oe Aureo Asino. Cf. Euripides, in his An¬ dromache and Helene. In the Greek Anthologia an epigrammatist, in· DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. 49 XXI. ARES RIDICULES THE THREAT OP ZEUS, AND THE CHAIN LET DOWN FROM HEAVEN. Ares and Hermes. Ares. Did you hear, Hermes, what threats Zeus uttered against us, how arrogant and absurd ? “ If I should have a mind to it,” says he, “ I will let down a chain from Heaven, and you shall hang on it and use all your force to pull me down, but you will labour in vain; for you will certainly not drag me down. Whereas should I wish to drag it up, not only you but both the Earth and Sea I will fasten together and suspend in mid air.” 1 And all the other menaces, which surely you have heard. Xow I, for my part, would not deny that he is superior to and stronger than any of us taken separately; but that he surpasses so many of us together, so that we could not wear him out, even though we brought to our aid Earth and Sea—that I could not believe. Hermes. Eair speech, 2 my dear Ares ; for it’s not safe to speak in this sort of way, for fear we reap some mischief from your idle talk. Ares. Why, do you suppose that I should say this to everyone, and not to you alone, who, I knew, can hold reference to three rival beauties of his day, expresses his feeling on the Judgment thus:— “ Rhodope, Melite, Rhodokleia contended with one another, which of the three had the most beauty, and they chose me as a judge; and they stood, as the Goddesses, gazed at from all sides, wanting nectar alone. But clearly knowing what Paris through his judgment suffered, I sti*aight put crowns on the three immortals together.” See Greek Anthology (Bohn’s Series). 1 See Ίλ. viii. 18-27. Lucian more than once seizes upon this fine opportunity for his ridicule. Cf. Ζευς Έλεγ. 4 ; Ζευς Tpay. 45 ; Πώς δει 'I στ. σνγ. 8. Plato (θεαιΥ.) says the σεφήν χρνσειην is nothing less than the Sun. 2 E νφημει. Lit. “ Speak words of good omen.” To what extent Euphemism was cultivated by the Greeks is well known. It appears conspicuously in such words as Eumenides, euonymos (left hand), euphrone (night), Euxcinos (the Hospitable Sea). E 50 DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. your tongue ? 1 But what, however, seemed to me especially ridiculous, as I listened while he was threatening, I could not possibly be silent about to you. Why, I remember, no very long time before, when Poseidon and Hera and Athena rose up 2 and conspired to seize him and put him in fetters, how he resorted to all sorts of devices in his terror, and that, though they were only three against Mm; and, if Thetis, in fact, out of pity, had not sum¬ moned to his aid Briareus of the hundred hands, 3 he would have been bound hand and foot, his thunderbolt and all. As I thought of this, it constrained me to laugh at his fine grandiloquence. Hermes. Hold your tongue, I say. For it is not safe either for you to talk, or for me to hear, this sort of language. XXII. PAN PKGES HIS CLAIMS TO BE THE SON OF HERMES, WHO IS UNWILLING TO ADMIT HIS PATERNITY. Pan and Hermes. Pan. How do you do, my father Hermes ? 4 Hermes. And how are you ? But how am I your father ? Pan. Are you not, perchance, the Kyllenian Hermes ? Hermes. Certainly. How, then, are you my son ? Pan. I am the result of an irregular intrigue, your love- child. 5 1 Έχεμυθεϊν. This word which, in other writers, occurs only in Iamblichus, is found also in the Άλεκτρύων, 2 —Jacob. 2 See TA. i. 399-406, Ζευς T pay. 40. Cf. Strabo, i. 3 See Hesiod, θεογ. 149-153, 617, 714, 734. Virg. JEn. x. 567, Ζευς T pay. 40. 4 Pan, the great rural divinity, was generally believed to be son of Hermes by Kallisto, or Penelope, or some other Nymph. Apollodorus makes him the son of Zeus. According to one account, he was son of Penelope by all the wicked suitors. His most remarkable physical characteristics were horns, a tail, and cloven feet. See Pausanias (Αρκά?!.). In one respect, he may be considered to be the most in¬ teresting figure in the Greek and Latin Pagan theologies, since it is from that divinity Christian Diabolism has borrowed the principal and popular (corporeal) features of our Devil. 5 An alternative reading is εξαίρετος (adopted by Jacobitz), extra ordinem tibi natus. Lehmann prefers εξ έρωτος, as above. DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. 51 Hermes. By heaven, rather, probably, of an intrigue of goats: for how could you be mine, with your horns, and such a snub nose, and shaggy beard, and cloven feet, and goatish legs, and tail upon your rump ? Pan. Whatever sneers you aim at me, it is your own son you render an object of reproach, my dear father, but yourself still more, for begetting and making such offspring. I am innocent of it all. Hermes. And whom do you call your mother ? Have I perchance had an intrigue with a goat without knowing it ? Pan. You have not committed adultery with a goat: but recollect yourself, if you have never offered violence to a girl of gentle birth in Arcadia. Why do you bite your thumb to find an answer, and remain in doubt so long ? I allude to Penelope, the daughter of Ikarius. 1 Hermes. Then under what circumstances did she bring you into the world, resembling a goat instead of myself ? Pan. I will give you her very own story. Well, when she despatched me to Arcadia, “ My child,” said she, “ I am your mother, Penelope, of Sparta, and know you have a God, Hermes, the son of Maia and Zeus, for your father. And if you wear horns, and have the legs of a goat, let not that circumstance distress you; for, when your father visited me, he gave himself the form of a he-goat, to avoid notice, and for that reason you have turned out very like that animal. Hermes. In truth, I remember to have done something of the kind. Shall I, however, who pride myself so greatly on my good looks, and am still without a beard, have the reputation of being your father, and incur ridicule at the hands of all on account of my lovely offspring ? Pan. Yet I shall not disgrace you, father, for I am a musician, and play the pipe with remarkable sweetness ; and Bacchus can do nothing without me, but has made me his companion and thyrsus-bearer for himself, and I lead the dance for him. And if you could see my flocks too, what a large number I possess in the neighbourhood of Tegea 1 King of Sparta. See Hyginus, ccxxiv. The later authorities, deviating from the Homeric epos, represent the wife of Odysseus as by no means the paragon of immaculateness of the earlier tradition. Some allege magic. 52 DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. and all over Parthenius, 1 you would be greatly delighted. And I rule over all Arcadia; and, but lately, having fought on the side of the Athenians, I distinguished myself so much at Marathon, that even a prize of valour was awarded me, the cave under the Acropolis. 2 In fact, if you go to Athens, you will know how great is the name of Pan there. Hermes. But tell me, have you already married, Pan ?— for that, I believe, is what they call you. Pan. Certainly not, father; for I am of an amorous turn, and could never be content to live with one wife. Hermes. Then, no doubt, you make love to your she- goats. Pan. You are indulging in sarcasm. I keep company with Echo and with Pitys, 3 and with all the Mtenads of Bacchus, and am made much of by them. Hermes. Do you know, however, how you could gratify me, my dear son, who ask a favour of you for the first time ? Pan. Lay your commands upon me, father, and let us know them. Hermes. Come to me, then, and affectionately embrace me: but see that you don’t call me father, at least in the hearing of anybody else. XXIII. APOLLO REMARKS TO BACCHUS ON THE HETEROGENEOUSNESS OF APHRODITE’S CHILDREN ; AVHILE BACCHUS EXPOSES THE CHARACTER OF PRIAPUS. Apollo and Dionysus. Apollo. What should we say—that Eros, Hermaphroditus, and Priapus are brothers 4 by the same mother, very unlike 1 Tegea, a town of Arcadia; Parthenius, a border-mountain of Arcadia and Argolis, some 4,000 feet in height. Arcadia was the home and especial haunt of the Shepherd divinity. Herod, vi. 105. 2 Cf. Pausanias, i. 32. 3 Por the Story of Echo see Ov. Metam. iii. 6. Pitys, one of the many Nymphs loved by Pan, had been metamorphosed into, a Pine-tree. 4 Eros claimed as his parents Aphrodite and Ares, or, according to some authorities, Zeus or Hermes; Hermaphroditus, as his name im- DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. 53 though they are in external form, and in their pursuits ? For the one is altogether handsome, and an archer, and, invested with no small amount of power, rules over all; while the second is womanish, and only half a man, and of ambiguous appearance—you could not plainly distinguish whether he is a young man 1 or a virgin. As for the third, he is masculine beyond the bounds of all decency—Priapus, I mean. Dionysus. There is nothing to be surprised at, Apollo; for Aphrodite is not the cause of it, but the different fathers. Often, in fact, where the children are by the same father, of the same mother, they are, like yourselves, the one a male, the other a female. Apollo. Yes, but we are alike, and follow the same pur¬ suits—for we are archers, both of us. Dionysus. As far as the bow is concerned, your occupa¬ tion is the same, Apollo : but those other things are not exactly similar—that Artemis murders strangers among the Scythians, and you act the prophet, and set up for a doctor. Apollo. Why, do you imagine that my sister is happy with the Scythians, seeing she is quite prepared, if any Greek should ever happen to touch at the Tauric peninsula, to sail away with him, loathing her sacrificial butchery p 2 Dionysus. And she does well to do so. As for Priapus, however—for I will tell you something highly ridiculous— being lately at Lampsacus, I was travelling by the city, ports, Hermes and Aphrodite; Priapus, Aphrodite and Dionysus. Priapus, the personification of natural fertility, was, as regards his character and worship, like so many other divinities in the Hellenic theology, a strange amalgam of Eastern and Western fancy. He was pre-eminent by his ugliness as well as obscenity. As frequently repre¬ sented in Art, Hermaphroditus was half male, half female. See Diodorus, iv. 1. 1 * Εφηβος . The eplichus was the Athenian youth who had reached the age of eighteen, when he was enrolled on the public Register as a citizen : although he did not acquire the full rights of citizenship until the age of twenty. Before taking his place among the ephebi , he under¬ went strict scrutiny and was initiated by public ceremonies of a martial character, analogously to the prevalent custom in barbarous countries at this day. 2 See the Ιφιγένεια εν T avp. of Euripides and the Iphigcneia, of Gothe. Cf. θ. Δ. xvi. 54 DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. and he received me hospitably, and gave me lodgings in his house. When we had retired to rest, after having suffi¬ ciently moistened ourselves at the dinner, somewhere about midnight my excellent host got up—but I blush to tell you. Apollo. Did he make an attempt on your virtue, Dionysus ? Dionysus. Something of the sort. Apollo. And you, what did you. do thereupon ? Dionysus. Why, what else but laugh ? Apollo. Well done ! that was acting in no nnkind or uncivil manner. He was to be excused, indeed, considering his attempt was directed against so good-looking a person¬ age as yourself. Dionysus. For that same reason, my dear Apollo, he might direct his attention to you, too; for you are a good- looking youth, and adorned with long flowing tresses, so that Priapus might well attempt your virtue even in his sober moments. . Apollo. He will not do so, however, Dionysus; for, with my flowing hair, I have my bows and arrows, also. XXIV. HERMES COMPLAINS TO HIS MOTHER OF THE MULTIPLICITY OF HIS EMPLOYMENTS. Hermes and Μαία. Hermes. ( crying ). Why, mother, is any God in Heaven more thoroughly wretched than I ? Μαία. Pray, don’t talk in that way, my dear Hermes. Hermes. Why should not I talk so, w'ho have such a number of duties to attend to; toiling as I do all alone, and distracted to so many services P For, as soon as I am up at daybreak, I have to sweep out our banqueting-hall, and after carefully arranging the couches, 1 and putting each particular thing in order, I have to take my place at the side of Zeus, and carry about in all directions the messages I receive from him, running up and down the 1 Την κλισίαν. The reclining- couch, on which the guests took their places at the triclinium. Hemsterhuis and the older editors read ίκκλι,σιαν , the Council-Chamber.” DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. 55 whole day like a courier. 1 And, as soon as I have returned up here again, while still covered with dust, I must hand him the ambrosia. Before, too, this lately-purchased cup¬ bearer 2 arrived, it was my business to pour in the nectar, also. But, what is most dreadful of all, is, that I alone of all the Gods, get no sleep even at night: but I must needs, also, be then conducting souls to Pluto, and acting as marshal of dead men, 3 and dance attendance in his Court of Justice. For my employments by day are not enough— to take my place in the Palaestra, and even to act as herald in the representative assemblies, and to train orators—but, parcelled out as I am already, for all these services , I must, also, take part in the affairs of the dead. And yet the sons of Leda 4 5 take their places, each in turn , every other day in Heaven and in Hades: but I must perforce, be about my duties here and there. The sons of Alkmena and Semele, 0 too, born of wretched women, though they he, feast without care; whereas I, the son of Maia, the daughter of Atlas, wait upon them. And now, having but just come from Sidon, from’the daughter of Kadmus, 6 to whom he has sent me to see what the girl is about; and, before even I have had time to get my breath, he packs me off again to Argos to look after Danae. “ Then go from thence,” says he, “into Boeotia, and have a look at Antiope by the way. 7 1 Ήμεροδρο μουντά. The ημεροδρομοί (“ day-runners ”) were an impor¬ tant class of State employes in the Hellenic cities. Extraordinary feats of speed and powers of endurance have been recorded of many of them. Inyens die uno cursu emetiens spatium, is the observation of Livy (An. xxxi. 24). 2 Ganymedes. Said to have been νεώνητον, because Zeus had com¬ pounded with Tros, the Phrygian king, for the rape of his son, by a present of horses. 3 Ψυχαγωγός and νεκροπομπός. One of the most important, if least agreeable, of the multiform offices of the son of Maia. For the most memorable occasion on which he filled this arduous post see Όδ. xxiv., where he conducts to Hades the reluctant souls of the wicked suitors of Penelope. Cf. 2En. iv. 242. Hor. Car. i. 10. Hermes figures especially in this character in the Dialogues. See, particularly, Χάρων. 4 Kastor and Polydeukes. See Apollod. iii. 11. 5 Herakles and Bacchus. 6 It has been pointed out that Lucian has here made a slip. Europa was the daughter of Agenor, and the sister of Kadmus. 7 One of the numerous mortal paramours of Zeus. See Apollod. iii. 5. 56 DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. In truth, I am quite done up, and give in. If I could, I vow I would gladly claim my right to he sold like those slaves on the earth who are vilely treated. 1 2 Μαία. Don’t mind these things, child; for you must, perforce, he submissive to your father in everything, since you are hut a youth. And now, as you have been de¬ spatched, march off to Argos, then to Boeotia, that you may not get a beating for your dilatoriness—for people in love are apt to have short tempers. XXV. HELIOS, ACCUSED BT ZEUS OF HASH CONDUCT IN GIVING UP HIS CHARIOT TO HIS SON, OBTAINS A CONDITIONAL PARDON. Zeus and Helios.' 1 Zeus. What have you done, worst of Titans ? you have ruined everything on the Earth by trusting that chariot of yours to a foolish youth who has burned up the one half of the world by being carried too near the Earth, and the other half has caused to be utterly destroyed by cold, by withdrawing heat too far from it; and, in fine, there is no¬ thing whatever that he has not utterly thrown into dis¬ turbance and confusion. Indeed, if I had not perceived what had happened, and hurled him down with my thunder¬ bolt, there would have remained not even a remnant of the 1 It was almost the only sort of interposition of Greek Law (at Athens) that, upon proof of extraordinarily cruel treatment of a slave by his owner, the victim of his brutality might claim the privilege to be put up to auction. 2 Helios, in the earlier Greek Theology, was the son of Hyperion and Theia (θεογ. 371-4). Later he was identified with Apollo. The horses and chariot of the Sun are of later invention than the times of the Homeric epics and of Hesiod, and first occur in the Homeric Hymn to Helios. Some of the poets give him a golden boat, the work of Hephsestos, in which he makes his diurnal voyage. Others represent him as making his nightly journey in a golden bed. See l)ict. of Mythology , etc. ed. by Wm. Smith. Cf. Ov. Metam. ii., where the Latin poet devotes large space to the tremendous catastrophe, which he so eloquently poetises, and the death of Lhaethon, for grief for whom his august father hid his face ; and, “ si modo credimus, unum Isse diem sine sole ferunt.” DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. 57 human species. Such an excellent driver and charioteer have you sent forth, in that fine son of yours . Helios. I committed an error, Zeus; but don’t be hard upon me, since I was prevailed upon by my son with his frequent entreaties: for from whence could I have at all expected that so tremendous a mischief could come about ? Zeus. Did you not know what extreme caution the matter needed, and that if one swerved ever so little from the road, everything was ruined ? Were you ignorant, too, of the temper of the horses, and how absolutely necessary it is to hold a tight rein P For, if one slackens it at all, they immediately take the bit in their mouths ; just as, in fact, they ran away with him, now to the left, and, after a space, to the right, and sometimes in the opposite direction to their course, and upwards and downwards, in fine, where they themselves had a mind to go; while he did not know how to treat them. Helios. All this, indeed, I knew, and for that reason I for a long time resisted, and would not trust the driving to him: but, when he begged me over and over again with tears, and his mother Klymene with him, after mounting him on the chariot I cautioned him how he must stand firmly, and how far he should allow his horses to go into the higher regions, and be borne aloft; then how far he must direct them downwards again, and how he must have complete control of the reins, and not surrender them to the fieriness of his steeds. And I told him, too, how great was the peril, if he did not keep the straight road. Well, he —mere boy that he was—taking his stand upon such a tremendous fire-chariot, and peering down into the yawning abyss, was seized with sudden terror, as was to be expected ; while the horses, when they perceived that it was not I who was mounted upon the vehicle, not heeding the youth¬ ful driver, swerved from their proper route, and caused this terrific calamity. Then he, letting go the reins from sheer fright, I suppose, lest he should be thrown out him¬ self, clung to the front rail 1 of the chariot—but he now 1 "A ντνζ was the curved rim of the front part of the Greek chariot, which was always circular, or rather elliptical, in form. 58 DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. has received the reward of his rashness , and for me, Zeus, the consequent grief ought to be enough punishment. Zeus. Enough punishment, do you say, you who have rashly risked all this ! However, I will grant your pardon now, for this time: but, for the future, if you transgress at all in a similar fashion, or despatch any similar substitute for yourself, you shall at once know of how much more fiery virtue is my thunderbolt than your fire. So now let his sisters 1 bury him near the Eridanus, whereabouts he fell, when he was pitched out, weeping amber over him; and let them become poplars out of their grief for him : but do you, for your part, put your chariot to pieces again— both its pole is broken in two, and one of the wheels is completely smashed—and yoking your horses drive on once more. Well, keep in mind all these injunctions. XXVI. APOLLO ASKS HERMES TO POINT OUT TO HIM, OF THE TWIN DIOSCURI WHICH IS KASTOR AND WHICH POLYDEUKES ; AND TAKES THE OPPORTUNITY OF CRITICISING THEIR DIVINE PRETENSIONS. Apollo and Hermes. Apollo. Can you tell me, Hermes, which of these is Kastor, or which is Polydeukes ? Eor I could not distin¬ guish between them. Hermes (pointing them out). That is Kastor, who was with us yesterday, and this is Polydeukes. Apollo. How do you make your distinction ? For they are as like as two peas. 1 Of the Heliadce or Heliadcs , Phoebe, Phaethusa, and Lampetie, whose tears were converted into amber by divine interposition, Ovid has commemorated, in particular, the two last ( Metam. ii. 3). The Eridanus was the poetic name assigned to various rivers by the earl} r poets, but was, later, identified with the Padus (Pado). ^Eschylus, in his lost Heliadcs , applied it to the Rhodanus. As for the chariot of the Sun, S. Chrysostom (who, in common with most of the Christian Eathers, and indeed, with much later authorities, found the origin and counter¬ part of Greek theological myths in the Jewish Scriptures) is persuaded that it is derived from a distorted version of the fire-chariot of Elias. DIALOGUES OP THE GODS. 59 Hermes. Thus —because this one, Apollo, lias upon his face the traces of the wounds which he received from his antagonists when boxing, and especially the wounds which were inflicted on him by the Bebrycian Amykus, 1 when on the voyage with Jason; while the other shows nothing of the kind, but is untouched and unwounded in his face. Apollo. You have conferred an obligation upon me by indicating the distinguishing marks, since in regard to other parts, all are exactly alike—the half segment of an egg and star above, on their heads, a javelin in the hand, and each mounted on a white horse, 2 —so that I frequently addressed Polydeukes as Kastor, and the latter by the name of Polydeukes. But tell me this, too, why in the world do they not both live with us, but by halves either of them at one moment is a dead man, and at another a divinity ? Hermes. They act so out of brotherly affection. For, since one of the sons of Leda must have died, and the other have been immortal alone , they of their own accord divided for themselves immortality between them in this way. Ayollo. A not altogether wise division, Hermes, since by this arrangement they will not even see each other ; what, I suppose, they especially desired. For how can they , when one is with the gods, and the other with the dead ? But, however, just as I deal in prophecy, and as Asklepius deals in medicine, and you, excellent trainer that you are, give instruction in the art of wrestling, and as Artemis acts the midwife, and each one of the rest of us 1 For this terrific pugilistic encounter, see Theok. Etch xx. Διόσ¬ κουροι. ; Apollonius, Άργοναΰτ. 2 In Greek and Latin Art, the Dioscuri (“ the sons of Zeus ” κατ’ Ιξόχην) are represented with egg-shaped hat or helmet, stars standing on the fore part of the head, and holding spears or javelins, and mounted on white horses, and as duplicates one of the other. In the Homeric epic they are of human birth, on both sides, and the brothers of Helene. Later authorities assign them various origins. Kastor, the equestrian, was mortal, Polydeukes, the patron of pugilists, immortal. With the Homans, the “ fratres Helense—lucida sidera,” were always in high honour and esteem, as their saviours and patrons in battle. The twin- divinities especially claimed the devotion of sailors. Cf. Apollod. iii. 11. Pausanias, Livy, Hor. Car. i. 12. Ov. Metam. viii. 373, Lucian, N eicp. 60 DIALOGUES OF THE GODS. exercises some profession useful either to Gods or to men— what, then, will these good 'people do for us P Will they, such strapping youths as they are, enjoy the banquet, without working ? Hermes. By no means, but they have assigned to them to act as deputies for Poseidon, and they must ride over the sea, and, if they anywhere perceive sailors overtaken by a storm, perch themselves on the ship and protect the voyagers. Apollo. A good and salutary profession, Hermes. I ! y DIALOGUES OF THE SEA-GODS. « I. DOEIS KIDICULES THE FIGURE AND MANNERS OF POLYPHEMUS,, THE LOYER OF GALATEIA. Doris and Galateia d Doris. A handsome lover, my dear Galateia, that Sicilian shepherd they say is so madly in love with you ! Galateia. Don’t sneer, Doris, for he is Poseidon’s son,, whatever he may be like. Doris. What then? If he were even the son of Zeus himself, and showed so savage and uncouth a figure ; and, most unsightly of all his uglinesses, possessed only one eye, do you imagine his birth would at all avail him, in comparison with his shape ? Galateia. Not even his uncouthness and his savageness, (as you call it) is without its charm—for it gives him a manly air ; and his eye becomes his forehead, and sees not less than if there were two. Doris. You seem, Galateia, to consider your Polyphemus not as the courting, but as the courted, one, such are your praises of him. Galateia. Courted, no, but I cannot endure that excessive proclivity of yours to finding fault, and you others seem to me to do it from envy; because, when, some time ago, he was tending his flocks, and had a glimpse of us from his cliff, as we were sporting upon the shore, at the foot of ZEtna, where it extends between the mountain and the sea, he did not even look at you others, whereas I appeared to 1 Cf. Theok. E IS. xi. (where the Cyclops charges the Sea-Nymph with cruelty and vaunts his merits), and vi.; Kallim. Έττ. xlix. Ov. Metam. xiii. 7. Virgil, Ec. vii. 37, ix. 39, and see Όδ. ix. One of the Εικόνες of , Philostratus is founded on this subject. 62 DIALOGUES OF THE SEA-GODS. him as the most beautiful of all of us, and so be kept his eye upon me alone. It is this that vexes you, for it is a proof that I am superior, and deserving to be loved; while you other Nymphs have been neglected. Boris. If you appear beautiful to the eyes of a keeper of sheep and to a fellow who wants an eye, do you suppose you t are an object of envy? and, besides, what else had he to commend in you than your white skin ? and that, I suppose, because he is accustomed to cheese and milk : everything, therefore, resembling those things he considers beautiful. 1 For as to other charms, whenever you wish to discover what you are really like, stoop from some rock, when the sea is calm, over the water, and behold yourself to be nothing else than an exceedingly white skin ; and that is not commended unless, too, there is colour to set it off. Galateia. Yet I, so purely white as I am, nevertheless have a lover, though it’s only he; whereas there is not one of you whom either shepherd, or sailor, or boatman praises. And my Polyphemus, among other merits, is also musical. Boris. Hold your tongue, Galateia ; we heard his singing, when but now he came serenading to you. So may Aphrodite be 2 my friend, one would have imagined an ass w r as braying. And his very lyre—what a thing it was ! The bare skull of a stag, and the horns served as the handles, 3 and he bridged them, and fitted in the strings, without even twisting them round a peg, and then began to perform some horribly unmusical and unmelodious melody; himself roaring out one thing, and his lyre accom¬ panying him to something else, so that we could not even restrain our laughter at that fine love ditty. Why, Echo would not even return any reply to his bellowing, loquacious 1 Polyphemus, in such preference, is not without high authority. With the poets, indeed, extreme whiteness has been one of the principal characteristics of feminine beauty. Spenser’s Una is even “ whiter than snow.” As for Galateia, she has her name from her complexion. Ex re nomen habet. 2 A suggested alternative reading is “ Amphitrite. ” Lehmann de¬ fends the received text on the ground that the Nymphs are discoursing of love matters. But, it will be observed, Doris disclaims the power of the Goddess of Love. 3 See θ. Δ. vii. DIALOGUES OF THE SEA-GODS. 63 as she is; but was ashamed to appear to imitate his un¬ couth, ridiculous music. And, then, the amiable creature was carrying in his arms, for a plaything·, a bear’s cub, resembling himself in shagginess. Who, pray, would not envy you, my Gralateia, such a r lover ? Galateia. Do you then, my dear Doris, show us your own adorer , who is, doubtless, handsomer, and more of a musician, and better skilled in performing on the cithara. Doris. Nay, I have no adorer, nor do I pride myself on being admired. But as for your Cyclops, such as he is, with the rank odour of a he-goat—a cannibal, as they say, and who feeds upon strangers who come to his country— may he be yours and welcome, and may you fully return his affection ! II. POLYPHEMUS COMPLAINS TO POSEIDON, HIS FATHER, OF HIS TREATMENT AT THE HANDS OF ODYSSEUS. 1 Cyclops and Poseidon. Cyclops (blubbering). O father, what have I endured at the hands of the cursed stranger, who made me drunk and put out my eye, assaulting me when I was lulled to sleep. Poseidon. Who dared to do this, my poor Polyphemus P Cyclops. In the first instance, he called himself Outis; 2 but, when he had got clear away, and was out of reach of my arrow, he said that his name was Odysseus. Poseidon. I know whom you speak of—him of Ithaka, and he was on his return-voyage from Ilium. But how did he do it, for he is, by no means, a man of too much courage ? Cyclops. Returning from my accustomed tending of my flocks, I caught a number of fellows in my cave, evidently having designs on my herds : for, when I placed the stone block against the door—the rock is of huge size—and had lighted the fire by igniting the tree which I brought from 1 Cf.O5.ix.; Ov. Metam. xiii. 7; xiv. 4 ; Euripides, Ινήκλωψ ; JSn. iii. 613—683. 2 “ Nobody.” Some of the Homeric commentators ingeniously have accounted for the name by attributing to the hero of many wiles re¬ markably large ears (Ο νς-ώτος). 64 DIALOGUES OF THE SEA-GODS. the mountain, evidently they appeared to be trying to conceal themselves. Well, when I had got hold of some of them, I devoured them for a pack of thieves, as was reasonable. Hereupon that most villainous rascal, whether he was Outis or Odysseus, pours out a sort of drug and gives me to drink—sweet, indeed, and of delicious smell, but most insidious, and which caused great disorder in my head: for immediately upon my drinking everything seemed to me to be in a whirl, and the cave itself w r as turned upside down, and I was no longer at all in my senses ; and, at last, I was dragged down into sleep. Then sharpening the bar, and igniting it besides, he blinded me as I slept, and from that time, I am a blind man, at your service, Poseidon. Poseidon. How soundly you slept, my son, that you did not jump up while you were being blinded ! But as for this Odysseus, then, how did he escape P For he could not —I am well assured that he could not—move away the rock from the door. Cyclops. Yes, but it was I who removed it, that I might the better catch him as he was going out; and, sitting down close to the door, I groped for him with extended hands, letting only my sheep pass out to pasture, after having given instructions to the ram what he was to do in my place. Poseidon. I understand, they slipped away under them unnoticed. But you ought to have shouted, and called the rest of the Cyclopes to your aid against him. Cyclops. I did summon them, father, and they came. But when they asked the sneaking rascal’s name, and I said it was Outis, thinking I was in a mad fit, they took themselves off at once. Thus the cursed fellow tricked me with his name; and what especially vexes me is, that actually throwing my misfortune in my teeth, “ Hot even,” says he, “ will your father Poseidon cure you.” 1 1 See OS. ix. 525, and the anguished cry for vengeance of the Cyclops in Ov. Met. xiv. 192-197 :— “ O si quis referat mihi casus Ulyssen, ****** Quam nullum aut leve sit damnum mihi lucis ademptaj.” Cf. Macrobius, Sat. v. 13. DIALOGUES OF THE SEA-GODS. 65 Poseidon. Never mind, my child, for I will revenge myself upon him, that he may learn that, even if it is not possible for me to heal the mutilation of people’s eyes, at all events the fate of voyagers is in my hands. And he is still at sea. III. POSEIDON QUESTIONS ALPHEIUS, A RIVER-GOD, RESPECTING HIS AMOUR WITH THE NYMPH ARETHUSA. Poseidon and Alpheius. 1 Poseidon. What’s this, Alpheius ? Of all rivers you are the only one that falls into the sea without mingling with the salt water, as is the custom of other streams, nor do you rest from pouring yourself along ; but, in your passage through the sea, contracting and keeping sweet your waters, still unmixed and pure, you hasten I know not where, diving into the depths, like the sea-gulls and herons ; and yet you seem to be ready to pop up some¬ where or other, and again discover yourself. Alpheius. Something of a love-affair, Poseidon, so don’t scold. Even you yourself often have been in love. Poseidon. Is it a woman or a Nymph, or, indeed, one of the Nereids themselves you are in love with P Alpheius. No, but with a Fountain, Poseidon. Poseidon. And she—where in the world does she flow ? Alpheius. She is a Sicilian islander. They call her Arethusa. Poseidon. I am aware, Alpheius, she is no ugly creature— this Arethusa. On the contrary, she is beautifully clear and transparent, and gushes out in a pure stream, and the 1 The Alpheius, the modern Rufia, rising in the mountains of Arcadia, disappears after a short course and, again appearing, unites with the Eurotas. The two rivers, some two miles from their conjunction, sink below the earth, to reappear in Arcadia. The mysterious river empties itself into the Ionian Sea, not far from Olympia, in Elis. According to the myth, the nymph Arethusa, one of the Nereids beloved by the river-god, was pursued by him until she was transformed by Artemis into the Sicilian fountain. Alpheius, however, still vainly pursues her. See Ovid’s beautiful description, Met. v. 572-641. F 66 DIALOGUES OF THE SEA-GODS. water gives beauty to the pebbles, showing all silver above them. Alpheius. How accurately well you know the Fountain, Poseidon ! I am now oh to her side. Poseidon. Well, away then, and good luck to you in your wooing. But tell me this, where did you have a sight of your Arethusa, seeing that you yourself are Arcadian, and she is at Syracuse ? Alpheius. You are detaining me, in haste as I am, with your superfluous questions. Poseidon. You are right. Away to your beloved, and emerging from the sea, mingle harmoniously with your Fountain, and become one water. IY. MENELAUS EXPRESSES TO PROTEUS HIS INCREDULITY IN REGARD TO THE ALLEGED MIRACULOUS TRANSFORMATIONS OF THAT DIVINITY. Menelaus and Proteus. 1 Menelaus. Well, that you become water, Proteus, is not incredible, seeing you belong to the sea ; and that you become a tree, too, may pass—nay, when you get changed into a lion, yet even that is not beyond my powers of belief. But whether it is possible for you to become fire while living in the sea—that I very much wonder at and doubt. Proteus. Don’t wonder, my dear Sir, for I do become such. Menelaus. I, indeed, saw it with my own eyes. But you appear to me—for I must confess it to you—to apply some kind of jugglery to the business, and to deceive the eyes of the spectators, while yourself become nothing of the sort. 1 Cf. Όί. iv. 450. Ov. Metam. viii. 730-737. Virg. Georg, iv. 418-452. Diodorus, Βίβ. 'I στ. 1. In the Odyssey the meeting of Menelaus and Proteus, and the prophecies of the sea-divinity, are related at length. He figures on two important occasions—as the guardian of Helen, and in the annunciation of the birth of Apollonius of Tyana. The dialogue may be supposed to take place in the island of Pharos. DIALOGUES OF THE SEA-GODS. 67 Proteus. And what deception could there be in a case so clear P Did you not with open eyes see into what I transfigured myself ? 1 And if you doubt, and the thing seem to you to be unreal, a sort of phantasmagoria placed before your eyes, when I become fire, give me your hand, my excellent Sir : for you shall know whether I am a mere spectral illusion, or whether, in fact, the property of burning then belongs to me. Menelaus. The experiment is scarcely a safe one, Sir Proteus. Proteus. But you seem to me never to have seen the polypus even, or to know w T hat are the peculiarities of that creature of the sea·.' 2 Menelaus. Yes, I have seen the polypus ; but what are its peculiarities I should be glad to learn from you. Proteus. Whatever rock it approaches and fastens its suckers on, and hangs clingingto in coils, to that it assimilates itself ; and it changes its colour in mimicry of the rock, so that it may escape the notice of the fishermen, being thus not at all different, or conspicuous, but closely resembling the stone. Menelaus. So they say. But your case is far more strange, my friend Proteus. Proteus. I don’t know, Menelaus, whom else you would believe, if you don’t believe your own eyes. Menelaus. Since I saw it, I saw it, it is true ; but the thing is miraculous—the same person to become both fire and water! 1 The poet of the Odyssey represents the “ old man of the sea ” as assuming, successively, the forms of a “ lion,” a t( dragon ” or “ serpent,” a “ leopard,” a “ boar,” “ water,” and a “ tree.” Ovid adds “ fire.” 2 For the natural history of the polypus, or octopus, in Greek science, and for the large space it occupied in Greek gastronomy , the reader is ref erred to Athenseus, Deipnosophists (Bohn’s Series), where the Comic poets, as usual, are largely drawn upon. Cf. Aristotle, Z. /., Pliny, Hist. Nat. ix. 29. Plutarch (Περί τής Σαρκοφαγίας ) represents Diogenes the Cynic as swallowing one of these creatures uncooked. 68 DIALOGUES OF THE SEA-GODS. v. PANOPE RELATES TO GALENE THE SCENE OF THE INTRODUCTION OF THE GOLDEN APPLE BY ERIS INTO THE NUPTIAL FEAST OF PELEUS AND THETIS, THE DISCORD BETWEEN THE THREE RIVAL GODDESSES, AND THEIR DISMISSAL TO MOUNT IDA FOR JUDGMENT. Panojpe and Galene. Panope. Did you see, Galene, yesterday, what Eris did at the banquet in Thessaly, because she was not, also, invited to the feast ? Galene. I was not at the banquet with you, for Poseidon ordered me, Panope, to keep the sea unagitated mean¬ while ; but what, then, did Eris, for not being present as a guest ? Panope. Thetis and Peleus had already gone off to their bridal chamber, escorted by Amphitrite and Poseidon. But Eris, meanwhile, unobserved by any—and she could easily be so, while some were drinking, others making a clatter, or giving all their attention to Apollo playing on the cithara, or to the Muses as they sang—threw into the midst of the banqueting-hall a certain very beautiful apple, all of gold, 1 Galene. And it was inscribed : “ Let the beautiful one have me.” And rolling along, as though intentionally, it came where Hera and Aphrodite and Athena were reclining; and when Hermes, taking it up, read out the inscription, we Nereids held our tongues, for what were we to do, in the presence of those Goddesses ? Then they began to put forward each one her pretensions, and each claimed the apple to be her own. And had not Zeus separated them, the affair would have ended even in blows. But, says he, “ I will not myself judge in the matter [although they earnestly called upon him to do so] ; but go away with you to Ida to the presence of the youth Paris, who, as he is a connoisseur in female charms, knows how to distinguish the superior beauty, and he would not give wrong judgment.” 1 See θ. Δ. xx. DIALOGUES OF THE SEA-GODS. 69 Galene. What, pray, did the Goddesses do, Panope ? Panope. This very day, I believe, they are off to Ida, and somebody will come shortly to announce to us the winner. Galene. As I stand here now, I tell you, no other will be victorious, with Aphrodite for competitor, unless the umpire be altogether dull-eyed. 1 YI. THE RAPE OF AMYMONE BY POSEIDON. Triton , Amymone , and Poseidon. Triton. Every day, Poseidon, there comes a virgin to Lerna 2 to draw water—a very beautiful sort of creature. I don’t know, for my part, that I have seen a more beauti¬ ful girl. Poseidon. Some lady, do you mean, Triton, or is the girl of the pitcher some maid-servant ? Triton. Ho, indeed—but a daughter of that celebrated Danaus, herself one of the Fifty, Amymone by name : for I inquired what her name is, and her family. How, Danaus brings up his daughters hardily, and teaches them to work for themselves, and both sends them to draw water 3 and educates them, in other respects, not to be idle. 1 One of the most interesting of Roman paintings that have come down to us has for subject this fatal marriage of Peleus and Thetis— the Noce Aldobrandine. It was found at Rome, in the seventeenth century, on the site of the gardens of Maecenas. It consists of ten figures, that of Thetis carrying away the palm of excellence. See Becueil des Feintures Antiques Trouvdes a Rome. Par Pietro Bartoli, Paris, 1783. Cf. the Peleus and Thetis of Catullus. 2 A place near Argos, famous as the haunt of the monster killed by Herakles. Amymone was one of the fifty daughters of Danaus, the issue of his various wives, whose names are recorded, together with those of their doomed husbands, by Apollodorus, ii. 1, 5. Cf. Philost. Ε'ίκο^ες ; Pausanias, ii.. 37 ; Strabo, viii.; Pliny, Hist. Nat. iv. 5. The Danaides, it may be observed, have received their highest immortalisa¬ tion from ACschylus in his 'Ικεηίες. For a description of a Triton, see Apollonius, Άργ. iv. 1588-1612. 3 Le Clerc here observes that, in the most ancient times, it was a common custom for girls of high birth to be sent to draw water, and quotes the authorities of Homer and Genesis xxiv. 13-15. “ So that,” remarks Lehmann, “ Le Clerc knows more about antiquity than Lucian himself.” 70 DIALOGUES OF THE SEA-GODS. Poseidon. But does she travel all alone so long a journey from Argos to Lerna ? Triton. All alone. Argos is “ very thirsty ,” 1 as you know : so it is necessary to be always fetching water. Poseiden. My dear Triton, in no small degree have you agitated me by your account of the girl. So let us start at once for her. Triton. Let us be off. Just now, in fact, is the time for fetching the water, and she is pretty nearly in the middle of her journey, on her way to Lerna. Poseidon . Harness the chariot, then : or, stay , that in¬ volves much loss of time, to harness the horses and to get the equipage ready. Do you bring me rather one of your swiftest dolphins; for I shall mount and ride it in the quickest possible time. Triton. See, here you have the fleetest of dolphins. Poseidon. Bravely done ! Let us drive away, and do you swim by my side, Triton.—And now we are arrived at Lerna, I will lie in ambush somewhere here, and do you keep a look out. As soon as ever you perceive her ap¬ proach— Triton (looking out from his hiding-place). She is close by you. Poseidon. A lovely and blooming girl, Triton. But we have to capture her (seizes her). Amymone. Fellow, why have you thus forciby seized me, and where are you taking me P You are a kidnapper , 2 and I suppose you have been commissioned by my uncle, HCgyptus : 3 so I will call out to my father for help (screaming). Triton. Hush ! this moment, Amymone. It is Poseidon. Amymone. Why do you talk to me of Poseidon ? Why do you offer me this violence, fellow, and drag me down thus 1 Πολυ^ί'ψιον, the Homeric epithet for the capital of Diomedes, ΊΧ. iv. 171. Athenaeus and Strabo interpret it as πολυπόθητον, “much thirsted for” (by the absent Greeks). 2 Άνδραπυδιστής. For the extent and success of this sort of recog¬ nised piracy, or trade, among the Greeks, see the Comedies of Plautus and of Terence, and the romances of Heliodorus and other Greek romancists. 3 Whose fifty sons came to Argos in search of their reluctant brides. DIALOGUES OF THE SEA-GODS. 71 into the sea ? I shall sink and be drowned, miserable- fated being that I am ! Poseidon. Have no fear. You shall suffer nothing ter¬ rible. On the contrary, I will strike the rock hard by this sea-beach with my trident, and will cause a fountain to spring up here to be called after your name; and you shall be happy, and be the only one of your sisters who, after death, shall not have to draw water . 1 VII. ZEPHYRUS RECOUNTS TO NOTUS THE METAMORPHOSIS AND ADVENTURES OF IO . 2 Notus and Zephyrus. Notus. This heifer, Zephyrus, whom Hermes is conduct¬ ing into Egypt, through the sea, has Zeus, overcome by passion, actually debauched her P Zephyrus. Yes, Notus. But she was then not a heifer, but a daughter of the River Inachus. Now, however, Hera, out of jealousy, has made her such, because she per¬ ceived Zeus to be very much in love. Notus. Is he, then, now still in love with the cow ? Zephyrus. Yery much indeed, and for this reason he sends her to Egypt, and has given us orders not to agitate the sea until she shall have swum across, so that, after having given birth to her child there—and she is already enceinte —she may become a divinity, herself and her off¬ spring. Notus. The heifer a divinity ! 1 As is well known, the punishment of the Danaides, for their slaughter of their husbands on one and the same bridal night, at the command of their father, was to pour water incessantly into sieves, or rather, bottomless pitchers. Besides Amymone, however, Hypermnmstra must have escaped this infernal torture, since —splendide mendcix — in return for his abdication of marital rights, she had spared her hus¬ band’s life. According to some accounts, these devotees of Artemis were purified from the crime of murder by Athena and Hermes at the command of Zeus. 2 See θ. Δ. iii. Cf. Palaepliatus, who gives a more prosaic account than the mythologists. 72 DIALOGUES OF THE SEA-GODS. Zephyrus. Undoubtedly, my dear Notus, and she will preside as patroness, as Hermes said, of sailors, and will be our mistress, to send out, or prevent from blowing, whom¬ soever of us she chooses to. Notus. Since, then, she is now our mistress, Zephyrus, we must cultivate her good graces. Zephyrus. Yes, indeed, for so she will be the more benevo¬ lently inclined towards us. Well, let us do so now , for she has already made her passage, and is now escaped safely to land; and you see how she now no longer walks on four feet, and Hermes has set her erect, and has made a very beautiful woman of her again. Notus. Strange things these, truly, Zephyrus—horns no longer, nor tail, and cloven feet, but a lovely girl! Hermes, however—what has come to him, that he has metamorphosed himself, and, in place of a young man, has become a dog-faced creature P 1 Zephyrus. Let us not inquire too curiously, since he knows best what he ought to do. VIII. at poseidon’s request, the dolphins narrate to him the STORY OF ARlON’s ESCAPE. Poseidon and Delphines . 2 Poseidon. Well done, dolphins ! for you are ever philan¬ thropic. Before now you took under your protection Ino’s brat, and carried him off to the Isthmus, when it fell with its mother from the Skironian rocks ; 3 and now you 1 Known as Anubis in the Egyptian theology : Anubis latrator, is the epithet applied by Virgil {Mn. viii. 698). Cf. Juvenal, Sat. vi. 534, xv. 8 ; Diod. i. 18. 2 See Herod, i. 24 ; Lucian, ΆΧ. 'I στ. ii. 205 ; Ov. Fasti , ii. 83-118; Pliny, Hist. Nat. ix. 8 ; ^Elian, Hist. Nat.xi. 15; Pliny the Younger, Ep. ix. 33 ; Oppian, 'NX. ; Pausanias, ix. 30. Pliny the Naturalist narrates the marvellous tales of dolphin-philanthropy with entire faith ; his nephew, in his Letters (see Bohn’s Series), with some scepticism. Philo- stratus, like Herodotus, some ages before him, alleges the brazen statue of Arion at Taenarum, as conclusive proof of the reality of the miracle. 3 See Ov. Metam. iv. 524-571 ; Fasti, vi. 485-504; Apollod. iii. 4. These rocks are off the E. coast of Megaris (in the Gulf of JEgina). DIALOGUES OF THE SEA-GODS. 73 have taken np on your bach this harper from Methymna 1 and swum to Taenarum, with his luggage and harp and all, nor have you allowed him to meet with a miserable death at the hands of the sailors. Dolphins. Don’t be surprised, Poseidon, if we do kind¬ nesses to human animals, since we ourselves were men before we were fish . 2 Poseidon. I certainly blame Bacchus for having meta¬ morphosed you after his defeat of you in that naval battle, whereas he ought only to have reduced you to sub¬ jection, just as he subjected the rest. But how, pray, did this Arion business come about, my dear Dolphin P Dolphin. Periander, I believe, was pleased with him, and would often send for him on account of his skill, and when he had got rich by the prince’s patronage , he eagerly longed to make the voyage home to Methymna, to display his wealth. Accordingly, having embarked on board a certain passenger ship, belonging to a set of villains (as he had showed them the quantity of gold and silver he was taking with him), when they were in the middle of the MCgean, the sailors conspire against him. “ Then,” said he —for, swimming by the side of the vessel, I heard every¬ thing—“ since you have determined upon this crime , at all events suffer me of my own accord to throw myself over¬ board, after having assumed my proper dress, and sung a dirge over myself.” The sailors gave him leave, and he assumed his musician’s dress, and sang very sweetly, and fell into the sea, as though he was certainly to die that moment. But I, intercepting him and placing him on my back, swam off with him to Taenarum. Poseidon. I commend you for your love of music ; a worthy remuneration, indeed, for your privilege of hearing him have you paid him. 1 Arion, Methymna was a principal city of the island of Lesbos. Trenanim, now C. Matapan. 2 "Ιχθύς. The Greek term, like the English “ fish,” unscientifically includes marine mammalia. 74 DIALOGUES OF THE SEA-GODS. IX. POSEIDON AND AMPHITRITE DISPUTE AS TO THE FITTING PLACE OF BURIAL FOR HELLE, DROWNED IN THE HELLESPONT. POSEIDON DIRECTS THE NEREIDS TO TAKE UP HER BODY, AND BURY IT IN THE TROAD. Poseidon , Amphitrite , and Nereids. Poseidon. This strait, where the girl was carried away by the tide, let it be called Hellespontus 1 after her; and do yon Nereids take up the corpse, and bear it to the Troad, that it may be buried by the people of the country. Amphitrite. Not so, Poseidon, but let it be buried here in the sea to which she has given her name ; for we compas¬ sionate her for her most pitiable sufferings at the hands of her stepmother . 2 Poseidon. That, Amphitrite, is not lawful; nor, besides, is it becoming that she lie under the sand hereabouts. But, as I said, she shall forthwith be buried in the Troad, or in the Chersonese, and this will be no small comfort for her—that Ino, too, shall shortly suffer the same fate, and, pursued by Athamas, shall fall into the sea from the promontory of Ivithaeron, where it stretches itself into the waves, with her son, also in her arms. Amphitrite. But we shall have to gratify Bacchus, and save her, too ; for Ino was his nurse and suckled him. Poseidon. No, we ought not to save her , since she is so wicked: it is not proper, however, to disoblige Bacchus, Amphitrite. Nereids. But she—pray, what possessed her to fall off the ram, while her brother, Phrixus, rides safely? Poseidon. It happened as might be expected, for he is a young man and able to hold on against the rapid motion. But she, by reason of her inexperience, upon mounting the 1 See Apollod. i. 9 ; Hyg. Fab. 2 ; Pausanias, i. 44. Cf. Palmphatus. Helle was the daughter of Athamas and Nephele. 2 Ino, daughter of Kadmus and Harmoneia. Fleeing from their stepmother’s cruel treatment of them, on the golden-fleeced ram the brother and sister, Phrixus and Helle, escaped through the air. Helle, as is well known, in her fright fell into the narrow strait which bears her name. Her brother arrived in the land of Ivolchis, where, as we are assured, he ungratefully sacrificed his saviour to the Gods. DIALOGUES OF THE SEA-GODS. 75 strange vehicle, and gazing into the yawning depths, was stupefied, and, at the same time, overcome by terror; and, becoming giddy from the excessive rapidity of the flight, lost her hold of the ram’s horns, to which, until then, she had clung, and fell into the sea. Nereids. Pray should not her mother, Hephele, have come to the aid of the falling girl p Poseidon. She ought to have done so. But Fate is much more powerful than Hephele. X. IRIS CONVEYS TO POSEIDON THE COMMANDS OF ZEUS THAT HE SHOULD KEEP THE ISLAND OF DELOS STATIONARY, WHERE LETO WAS TO LIE IN. Iris and Poseidon. Iris. That wandering island, Poseidon, detached from Sicily , 1 whose fate it is still to be swimming about sub¬ merged, “ that same,” says Zeus, “ you are now immediately to bring to a standstill, and bear it up to daylight, and cause it at once to remain firmly grounded, a conspicuous 2 object in the middle of the Hlgean, fixing it quite securely: for there will be some need of it.” Poseidon. It shall be done this moment, Iris. What con¬ venience, however, will it afford him, when it has been brought up to the surface, and no longer sails about ? Iris. Leto is to lie in on it; for at this very moment she is ill with the pangs of labour. Poseidon. What, then ? Is not Heaven a fitting place for her to produce her children in ? And if that locality is not, at all events, could not the whole Earth give shelter to her offspring ? Iris. Ho, Poseidon, for Hera bound the Earth with a great oath not to afford a receptacle for Leto in her labour. This island, however, is not pledged, for it was invisible. 1 As Hemsterhuis observes, as far as relative geographical position is concerned, it is as likely that Delos was originally part of Cilicia as of Sicily. See Kallim. 'Ύμν. h τι Αη\. v. 30. 2 Αήλον. Lucian seems to be making a pun. Some of the old ety¬ mologists refer the name of the island to this adjective. 76 DIALOGUES OF THE SEA-GODS. Poseidon. I perceive. Stand still, Island, and rise again from the deep, and no longer be borne along under the waves, but remain firm and motionless, and receive and harbour, 0 most highly-favoured one! the two children of my brother, the most beautiful of the Gods. And do you, Tritons, convey the lady across to it, and let a uni¬ versal calm prevail. But as for the dragon, which now terrifies and goads her to madness, the infants, as soon as they are born, shall pursue it immediately and avenge their mother. Now, do you carry word to Zeus that everything is in good order. Delos stands immovable : let Leto come at once and lie in. XI. THE RIVER XANTHUS SUPPLICATES THALASSA (THE SEA) TO RECEIVE HIM, AND CURE HIS BURNS INFLICTED UPON HIM BY HEPHiESTUS ON BEHALF OF ACHILLEUS. Xanthus and Tlialassa. 1 Xanthus. Deceive me, 0 Thalassa, in my terrible suffer¬ ings, and quench my fiery wounds. Thalassa. What’s this, Xanthus ? Who burnt you up ? Xanthus. Hepha3stus. Yes, I am all burned to a cinder, ill-fated wretch that I am, and I am at boiling pitch. Tlialassa. Why, pray, did he throw fire upon you ? Xanthus. On account of the son of Thetis here. For when I approached him as a suppliant as he was murdering the Phrygians, and I could not make him cease from his rage, but he kept blocking up my stream under the weight of the corpses ; out of pity for the poor wretches, I rushed upon him, intending to immerse him, that he might be frightened and abstain from slaughter of the men. Here¬ upon Hepheestus—for he happened to be somewhere near —with all the fire, as I imagine, he had in his forge and all he had in Hltna, and wherever else he may have any , 1 See Ίλ. xxi. for the Homeric story, which Lucian here holds up to ridicule, with his accustomed mercilessness. Known to the Gods as Xanthus, this once heroic River (now, under the name of Mendere, any¬ thing but aggressive or formidable) had the earthly name of Skamander. It forms one of the Εικόνες of Pkilostratus. DIALOGUES OF THE SEA-GODS. 77 attacked me, and burned up all my elms and tamarisks, and roasted, too, the unfortunate fish and eels ; and, causing myself to boil over, all but entirely dried me up. You perceive, then, how I am affected by these marks of the conflagration. Thalassa. You are turbid, and feverish and hot, as might be expected. Blood flows from dead bodies ; heat, as you say, from fire; and not unreasonably, my friend Xanthus, did this happen to you, for making an assault upon my grand¬ son, without respecting the fact of his being a Nereid’s son. Xanthus. Should I not, then, have had pity on the Phry¬ gians, my neighbours ? Thalassa. And should not Hephaestus have shown pity to Achilleus, who is the son of Thetis ? XII. THETIS RELATES TO DORIS THE STORY OF THE EXPOSURE OF DANAE AND HER INFANT, PERSEUS. Doris and Thetis. Doris. Why do you weep, Thetis P Thetis. I saw just now a most beautiful girl 1 cast into a chest—herself and her newly-born babe ; and the father gave orders to the sailors to take away the chest, and, when they had got out some distance from the land, to let it drop into the sea, so that the wretched girl might perish, both she and her baby. Doris. For what reason, my sister ? Tell me, if you know it at all, the whole story exactly. Thetis. Her father, Akrisius, incarcerating her in a cer¬ tain brazen chamber, 2 kept her a virgin, most beautiful though she was. Then—if it be true, I can’t say—bat they do say that Zeus, transformed into gold, flowed in a 1 Kopiy, like the Latin puella , is often applied to married women as well as to virgins. 2 Cf. Ov. Metam. iv. 9; Hor. Car. iii. 16; Pausanias (ii. 23). The Greek traveller informs us that this brazen prison underground was visible down to the historical age, and, indeed, had been seen by himself. “ As some sager sing,” the golden Zeus was no other than Prcetus, the young lady’s uncle. 78 DIALOGUES OF THE SEA-GODS. stream through the roof to her, and that she received the fluid God into her arms, and became pregnant. Her father, a savage and jealous sort of old fellow, learning this, was in a great rage, and, suspecting she had been debauched by some mortal , thrust her into the chest as soon as ever she had been delivered. Doris. And she—what did she do, when she was dropped into the sea ? Thetis. As regarded herself, Doris, she was silent, and was content to endure her sentence ; but, for the babe, she kept entreating that it might not die, weeping, and show¬ ing it—most beautiful babe that it was—to its grandfather, while the infant itself, in its ignorance of its misfortunes, actually smiled at the sight of the sea. I feel my*eyes fill with tears again in recounting them. Doris. You made me shed tears, too. But are they now dead ? Thetis. By no means, for the chest is still floating about Seriplius,* preserving them alive. Doris. Why, then, don’t we save it by putting it into the nets of those Seriphian fishermen P And they, no doubt, will draw it out and save their lives. Thetis. You say well. So let us do ; for neither must she herself perish, nor must the infant, seeing it is so bonny. XIII. ENIPEUS REPROACHES POSEIDON WITH THE FRAUDULENT SEDUCTION OF THE NYMPH TYRO. POSEIDON EXCUSES HIMSELF. Poseidon and Dnipeus. 1 2 Dnipeus. This is no honourable conduct, Poseidon—for the truth shall be told. Having made yourself like me, you stealthily approached my mistress, and debauched the 1 Modern Serpho, a rocky island of the Greek Archipelago, some hun¬ dred miles from the head of the Gulf of Nauplia. 2 See Hyginus, Fab. lx.; OS. xi. 234-250 ; Strabo, viii. “ Haud sane multum conqueritur de injuria sibi a Neptuno facta, videturque pudi- DIALOGUES OF THE SEA-GODS. 79 girl, while she supposed she underwent this at my hands, and for that reason she yielded herself up. Poseidon. Yes, for you were disdainful and dilatory— you who neglected so good-looking a girl (who paid you daily visits, dying for love) and took pleasure in causing her pain ; while she, wandering along your banks, and even entering your stream , and sometimes bathing, was dying to have your embrace: but you would give yourself airs towards her. 1 Enipeus. What then? Ought you, on that account, to have forestalled my love, passed yours*elf off as Enipeus in¬ stead of Poseidon, and cheated a simple-minded girl like Tyro ? Poseidon. It is now too late for you to be jealous, Enipeus, supercilious before. But as for Tyro, she has not suffered anything very dreadful, since she thinks that she has lost her virginity to you. Enipeus. Hot so, indeed ; for you declared, at your leaving her, you were Poseidon, a fact which grieves her above everything. And I have been injured in this—that you were then enjoying my privileges ; and, by raising a sort of dark wave all around, which concealed you together, you enjoyed the girl in my place. Poseidon. Yes, for you, my friend Enipeus, had no desire to have her. bunda virgo non nimis indigne tulisse personae mutatae fraudem,” re¬ marks Hemsterhuis, in regard to the interview of Tyro’s ghost with the son of Laertes in Hades. 1 He had some right to be supercilious — “ 'Ός πολύ κ άλλιστος ποταμών ιπι γαϊαν 'Ιησι —Ό5. xi. 238. 80 DIALOGUES OF THE SEA-GODS. XIV. A TRITON RELATES TO THE NEREIDS THE STORY OF THE RESCUE OF ANDROMEDA BY PERSEUS. Triton and Nereids. 1 Triton. That sea-monster 2 of yours, Nereids, which you sent against Andromeda, the daughter of Kepheus, did no harm to the girlj as you imagine, while itself has now perished. 3 Nereids. At whose hands, Triton ? Did Kepheus expose the girl as a bait, and rush upon and slay it, lying in ambush with, a large force P Triton. Not so. But you, Iphianassa, know, I suppose, Perseus, Danae’s baby, whom with his mother you saved out of pity, when she was- cast into the sea in the chest by his maternal grandfather. Iphianassa. I know whom you speak of, and likely enough he is now a young man, and very noble and handsome to look at. Triton. He has killed the monster. Iphianassa. Why, Triton ? Surely it did not become him to rej)ay us such reward for saving him. Triton. I will explain to you the whole matter as it hap- 1 Those who wish to learn the names of the Nereides, the charming divinities of the sea, will find them displayed by Hesiod, θεογ. 240-261 ; Ίλ. xviii. 38-50; Apollod. i. 26, and by Spenser, in the Faerie Queen, iv. 11. They presided over the Greek Sea, κατ εξοχήν, the Medi¬ terranean, at the bottom of which they dwelt in beautiful grottos and caves. Their number was limited to fifty. The most famous of them ■was the wife of Peleus and mother of Achilleus. Cf. the “ orca marina” of the Orlando Furioso. 2 Κήτος. In the Homeric epics vaguely used of any marine mam¬ malia. By Aristotle (Z. /.), and succeeding naturalists, applied to the whale and cetacea proper. Here it signifies some huge sea-monster, the prototype, probably, of the monster in Ratfaelle’s “ St. Margaret.” 3 For the story of the deliverance of Andromeda, the prototype of most of the “ distressed damsels ” of mediaeval and later romance, see Ov. Metam. iv. 10 ; Plyginus, Fab. Ixiv.; Apollod. ii. 3. For the celes¬ tial immortalization of the “starred iEthiop queen,” see Aratus, Φαινομ. v. 10. Cf. Pindar, ΐΐύθ., xii. One of the lost tragedies of Euripides was founded on this exposure of Andromeda. DIALOGUES OF THE SEA-GODS. 81 pened. He set out against the Gorgons to perform some arduous deed of that sort for the king ; 1 and, when he arrived in Libya- Iphianassa. In what fashion, Triton ? Alone, or did he take some others with him as auxiliaries ? He took com¬ panions,, doubtless , for, otherwise, the road is difficult of passage. Triton. Through the air: for Athena supplied him with wings. And when, accordingly, he came where they were living, they were asleep, I imagine ; and he cut off the head of Medusa, and took to his wings, and made oil. Iphianassa. How did he get a look at her ? For they are not to be seen: or, whoever does have a look at them will never thereafter look at anything else. Triton. Athena, by holding before him her shield—for I heard him afterwards telling Andromeda and Kepheus so—Athena, I say, upon her resplendent shield, as upon a mirror, allowed him to have a glimpse of the reflection from Medusa ; then, seizing her by the hair with his left hand, and fixing his eyes upon the reflection, he grasped his scimitar with his right, and cut off her head, and flew off before her sisters awoke. And when he had arrived in the neighbour¬ hood of the sea-coast of .^Ethiopia here, while now flying near to the earth, he sees Andromeda lying exposed upon a certain projecting rock, fast secured to it—a most beautiful object, ye gods ! with her tresses let down, half naked much below the breasts. 2 In the first place, pitying her fate, he began questioning her as to the cause of her condemnation; but, insensibly captured by passion—for the girl had to be saved—he resolved to bring aid to her. And, when the sea-monster rushed towards her, exceedingly terrible, as though about to swallow Andromeda whole, the youth sus- 1 Polydektes, the king of Seriphos, the island on which the outcasts had found refuge. 2 In this very favourite subject of modei*n art she is invariably i*epi*e- sented wholly nude. In Greek art she sometimes appears as here described. In the picture described by Philostratus, following Eui’i- pides, the chains which bind Andromeda are being unfastened by Eros. With the κήτος of this i*omance compare the ti’emendous Dragon of the Golden Eleece, described by Apollonius, Άργ. iv. 127-160, and the prodigious Serpent of the Thebais of Statius, which occupies an acre of ground. G 82 DIALOGUES OF THE SEA-GODS. pended above, in the air, bis scimitar grasped by the hilt, with one hand aims his blows, and with the other displays the Gorgon’s head in front of him, and turned the creature into stone ; and it died there and then, and the greater part of it, as much as looked upon Medusa, is petrified. 1 Then, unfastening the virgin’s bonds, and giving her his hand, he supported her as she descended on tip-toe from the rock, which was smooth and slippery. And now he is celebrating his nuptials in the palace of Kepheus, and he will carry her off to Argos; so that, instead of death, she has found a bridegroom one does not meet with every day. Iphianassa. Well, for my part, I am not excessively grieved at the event: for how did the girl wrong us, if her mother did boast somewhat loudly on that occasion, and claim to be fairer than we ? 2 Doris. The girl ought to have perished notwithstanding , for so the mother would have suffered pain, on account of her daughter, if, at least, she is a true mother. Iphianassa. Let us no longer, Doris, bear these wrongs in mind, though a female of barbaric birth talked somewhat in a style beyond her proper rank and situation; 3 for, in having been frightened on account of her child, she has paid to us a sufficient penalty. Let us, therefore, rejoice at her wedding. 4 1 The bones of this bellua (as it is called by Ovid), as we are assured by the naturalist Pliny, were brought to Rome from the town of Joppa, on the Palestinian coast, the supposed scene of the tremendous combat, and were found to be forty feet in length, while the spine was a foot and a half in thickness. Hist. Nat. ix. 5. Pansanias (iv. 35), too, makes Joppa the scene of the memorable exposure and combat. He tells us that a spring close by was, in his time, still red with the blood of the monster. Cf. Solinus, xxxvi. As for the rationalising Palte- phatus, he considers it absurd to believe in the exposure of girls to sea- monsters. The real monster he finds in a certain king named Keton. 2 “ That starred iEthiop queen that strove To set her beauty’s praise above The sea-nymphs, and their Powers offended.” 3 Βάρβαρος, usually translated “ barbarian,” properly denotes merely a non-Hellen, one not speaking the Hellenic language, “a foreigner.” The Greeks called all foreigners barbaroi; in particular, the highly- civilized Persians. Iphianassa, as a Greek divinity, naturally speaks as a Greek woman. 4 Γάμος. This term was especially applied to the wedding supper (for the feast always took place at night) which, with the Greeks, was the sole witness of the legal solemnization of the rite. DIALOGUES OF THE SEA-GODS. 83 XY. ZEPHTRUS RELATES TO NOTUS THE MANNER OF THE RAPE OF EUROPA, AND THE MARINE POMP WITH WHICH SHE WAS CONDUCTED TO HER NUPTIALS WITH ZEUS. Φ Zephyrus and Notus. Zephyrus. Never did I see a more magnificent Proces¬ sion on the sea, since I was born, and began to blow. But you—did you not see it, Notus ? Notus. What is this Procession you talk of, Zephyrus, or who were the Processionists P Zephyrus. You have missed a most delicious spectacle, the like of which you may never see again. Notus. Yes, for I was employed in the neighbourhood of the Red Sea, and, indeed, I blow over part of India, as much of the country as stretches along the sea-coast. I know, therefore, nothing of what you speak of. Zephyrus. But you know Agenor of Sidon ? Notus. Yes, the father of Europa. 1 What then ? Zephyrus. It is about herself I will relate to you a story. Notus. It is not, is it, that Zeus has been for a long time the girl’s lover ? For that I knew quite a long while ago. Zephyrus. You are, then, aware of the amour. But listen now to the sequel. Europa had gone down to the shore in sportive mood, taking with her companions of her own 1 See Ov. Metam. ii. 14, iii. 1, and the charming Idyll of Moschus, entitled Ευρώπη. Herodotus, at the beginning of his Histories, among the numerous rapes of European and Asiatic women perpetrated by the two races, one upon the other, which he assigns as the original cause of the enmity between them, recounts that of Europa, whom he alleges to have been carried off by Greek traders : a more probable explanation of a Greek myth than many of the solutions of the old historian — χρονιών ΰζων καί βεκκέσεληΐ'ος. Palaephatus, in his accustomed rationalising spirit, discredits the miracle. “ I believe,” he affirms, “ that neither a bull nor a horse could swim so great a space of sea ; nor do I believe that a girl would mount a fierce bull; and Zeus, if he wished to bring Europa to Krete, would have found for her a pleasanter way of travel¬ ling.’'' The bull, in fact, he resolves into the less prodigious human ravisher, whose name he supposes to have been Tauros. 84 DIALOGUES OF THE SEA-GODS. age. And Zeus, making himself like a bull, began to sport with them, seeming a very handsome creature, for he was perfectly white, and had beautifully crumpled horns, and was tame and quiet in look. He began, then, as he was, to frolic about upon the shore, and to bellow most sweetly; so that Europa ventured even to mount him. And, as soon as this was done, Zeus started off with her at a running pace towards the sea ; and, plunging in, began to swim. But she, very much terrified at the occurrence, with her left hand kept clinging to his horn, that she might not slip off, while with the other she held together her long flowing dress, 1 blown about by the wind. Notus. That was a charming spectacle, Zephyrus, you witnessed, and an amorous—Zens swimming, carrying his beloved. Zephyrus. Yet what followed was far more delightful, Notus. For the sea from that moment was without a ripple, and, attracting a perfect calm, showed itself smooth and unruffled. We, however, keeping quiet, followed, being no more than mere spectators of what was hap¬ pening : and the Loves, hovering a little above the sea, so as at times to graze the water with the tips of their feet, with lighted torches, sang together the hymeneal song : while the Nereids, emerging from the sea, rode by their side upon dolphins, clapping their hands, most of them half-naked.* Then, too, the whole tribe of Tritons, and whatever else of the sea-dwellers is not terrible to the sight—all led their dances round the girl. Poseidon, indeed, mounting upon his chariot, and with Amphitrite riding at his side, led the way with hilarity, clearing the way for his swimming brother. To crown all, two Tritons were bearing Aphrodite, who reclined upon a shell, and 1 The πέπλος was a full, flowing dress worn by Greek ladies. Cf. Ίλ. v. 734 ; *Od. xviii. 292 ; Xen. K νροπ. v. i. 6 ; Euripides, Μηδ. 1160 (of the fatal peplos given to Glauke by Medea). The peplos worn by Athena, in the Panathenaic procession at Athens, is the most cele¬ brated example of it. 2 “ Njj ρεΐδες δ’άνέδυσαν νπεζ άλός, at δ'άρα πασαι Κητείοες νώτοισιν εφημεναι εστιχόω,ντυ * * * * Τ0 1 δ’όμφ'ι μιν τ/γερέθοντο Τρίτωνες, πόντοιο βαρύθρυοι αυλητήρες,” κ.τ.λ. Moschus, Ευρώπη —114-120. DIALOGUES OF THE SEA-GODS. 85 scattered all sorts of flowers before the bride. 1 This took place all the way from. Phenicia as far as Krete. But, when he had set foot on the island, the bull was no longer to be seen. Then Zeus, taking her by the hand, conducted Europa to the cave of Dikte, blushing and with eyes cast down: for now she knew to what she was being led. And we, plunging in, set to work to put the sea in commotion, one in one part, and another in another. Notus. 0 fortunate Zephyrus, to have seen such a sight! But I, for my part, had to satisfy my eyes with elephants, griffins, 2 and black men. 1 This graphic description of the nuptial procession of Europa and Zeus, a sort of description in which Lucian excels, it is highly probable, was suggested by some particular, celebrated, picture. One of the most famous modern paintings of this subject is that of Paolo Veronese, in the British National Gallery. 2 For this monster, so well known to the mediaeval world, cf. Προμ. Δεσμ. 284, where the οιωνόν is so interpreted by the scholia, &c.; Herod, iii. 116; Pliny, Hist. Nat. viii. 21, x. 49 ; ZElian, Περί Ζώων ’Icier., iv. 27 ; Philost. 'A πολλών, iii. 48. Plaut. Aul. v. i. DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. i. DIOGENES COMMISSIONS POLYDEUKES, ABOUT TO RETURN TO THE UPPER WORLD, TO INFORM MENIPPUS OF THE ACTUAL CONDITION OF THINGS IN THE LAND OF SHADES, AND TO DELIVER ADMONITORY MESSAGES TO VARIOUS SORTS OF MEN -THE RICH, THE POWERFUL, THE PROUD; AND, FINALLY, TO THE POOR, WHOM, WHEN THEY COMPLAIN OF THEIR LOT ON EARTH, HE IS TO CONSOLE BY REPRESENTING THE COMPLETE EQUALITY (ισοτιμία) WHICH PREVAILS IN THE REGIONS OF THE DEAD. Diogenes . and Polydeukes. Diogenes. Polydeukes, I entrust to yon the task, as soon as ever yon reach the upper world—for it is your turn, 1 I believe, to return to life again to-morrow—if you any¬ where catch sight of Menippus, 2 the Dog (and you would 1 See θ. Δ. xxvi. 2 Menippus, who figures so conspicuously in these Dialogues, was a countryman of Lucian, born at Gadara, in Hollow Syria, in the first century B.c. He belonged to the Cynic sect, and by his satirical writings is one of the most famous of that school: but his cynicism did not prevent him from making an extensive fortune in trade as a banker, which he lost by the bad faith of a trusted friend. He then put an end to his life. His Satires are known to us only through the fragments of the Saturee Menippeee of Varro (his contemporary), the learned Latin antiquarian : one of the best of which is the Prometheus Liber. Cicero ( Qucest. Academ.) alludes to the Menippean Satires as displaying pro¬ found philosophy as well as wit. Marcus Aurelius (Td tig 'Eaurov) especially mentions him as a distinguished mocker of human life ( χλεναστης ). The predecessors of Menippus, in this line, were Demo- kritus of Abdera (Td περί των iv Άδον), and one or two other less- known names. One of the most interesting of the Lucianic Dialogues, which is a sort of epitome of the Dialogues of the Dead, and w hich might well have given Dante hints for his Inferno , derives its title from DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. 87 probably find him afcKorinth, near the Kraneium, or in the Lyceium, 1 deriding the philosophers as they quarrel one with another), to say to him : “ Diogenes bids you, Me- nippus, if things above ground have been sufficiently ridiculed by you, to come hither, to laugh at many more matters. For there your laughter was yet questionable, and frequent was the objection, 2 but who knows altogether what is to come after life ? But here you will not cease laughing on firm grounds, as I do now, and most of all when you seethe rich, and viceroys, and princes to be so humble and obscure, and distinguishable by their lamentations alone, and that they are soft-hearted and mean-spirited, recollect¬ ing their life above.” This tell him, and, further, to come with his scrip filled with a quantity of lupines; and, if he any¬ where find on the cross-roads a supper for Hekate set out, or a purificatory egg, 3 or anything of the sort, let him bring it. Polycleukes. AVell, I will give this message, Diogenes. But describe him, that I may know quite certainly what manner of man he is as to looks. Diogenes. An old fellow, bald, with a little old cloak, 4 with many a hole in it, exposed to every wind of heaven, and variegated with rags and tatters ; α and he is for ever laughing, and, for the most part, jeers at those loud- talking philosophers. Polydeukes. It will be easy to find him by those tokens, at all events. the Cynic of Gadara— Μενίτιτπος ?/ N εκνομαντεία. Κνων, “the Dog,” is frequently used by Lucian for the adjective κννικός. Cf. Δι'ς Κατηγορού¬ μενος, 33. The Homeric picture of Hades (Όδ. xi.) is an especial object of ridicule throughout these Dialogues. 1 The places especially frequented by Diogenes of Sinope, the famous Cynic. The Kraneium, where he died, was a cypress grove in the suburbs of Korinth. The Lyceium was the Gymnasium, on the S.E. of Athens, celebrated as the scene of the teaching of Aristotle. 2 Jacobitz translates και πολύ το, “ es kam dir haufig der Gedanke bei,” and cites Ά λεζάνδρος, 20 . 3 It was a common custom with the rich to propitiate the all-powerful and dreaded divinity of the Night, at the end of each month, with certain dishes from their kitchens, and other offerings, consisting, according to the barbarous melange of the sacrificial ritual, of black lambs, and dogs. These highway sacrifices were in high repute and request with the starving poor, who seldom failed to act as the priests of the triune Goddess. Cf. Aristoph. Πλούτος·, 595-7 ; Mart. Ep. vii. 53 5 Petron. Satyr; Plut. Συμπ. vii. 65 Lucian, N. Δ. xxii.; Καταπλ. 7. 88 DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. Diogenes. Are you -willing that I give you some commis¬ sion with respect to those philosophers themselves ? Polydeukes. Speak: for that will not be any trouble either. Diogenes. In a word, then, exhort them to cease their trifling nonsense, and quarrelling about the nature of the universe, and generating “ horns ” for each other, and making “ crocodiles,” 1 and teaching the young to engage in such futile rubbish. Polydeukes. But they will say that I am an ignorant and uneducated fellow to denounce their philosophy. Diogenes. Do you, however, bid them from me to go and howl with a plague to them. Polydeukes. This message, too, I will give them, Diogenes. Diogenes. And to the rich, my dearest pet of a Poly¬ deukes, convey this message from me : “ Why, 0 fools, do you guard your gold so religiously; and why do you punish yourselves, calculating the interest of your money, and heaping talents upon talents, who must shortly come hither with only a single obolus ? ” 2 For the purificatory egg with which the goddess Isis, or her priests, was propitiated, see Juv. Sat. vi. 518; and for the Larvae and Lemures, see Persius Sat. v. 185 ; Ov. De Arte Am. ii. 330. See, also, Ov. Fast. v. 1. etc., and Suidas. 4 The τριβώνιον was a specially distinctive mark of the followers of Antisthenes and Diogenes, and frequently figures in Lucian’s ridicule of their extravagances. 5 Ταις επιπτνχαΐς κ. r. λ. is translated by Jacobitz, “ mit Lappen von alien moglickem Farben geflickt.” See Heliodorus, Αίθιοπ. vi. 1 Κέρατα — κροκοδείλους. Technical names in the absurd Syllogisms of the school of Zeno and Chrysippus. The syllogism of the “horns” was thus framed : “ What you have not lost, you have: You have not lost horns : Therefore you have horns.” From this has been supposed (but, probably, without reason) to be derived the proverb of reproach — “to wear the horns.” As for the syllogism of the “crocodile,” it derived its name from the following illustration:—A crocodile seizes a child on the banks of a river, and promises to restore it to the father if he can tell truly whether the child will be given back or no. How completely the father was placed on the horns of a dilemma needs no demonstration. The illustration is given by Lucian, in his ridicule of the Stoic logic in the Sale of Lives. Cf. Quintilian, Inst. i. 10, on the ceratinas et crocodilinas ambiguitates , Diog. Laert. Lucian, Έρμοτ. 81. 2 The obolus, a coin, which in most of the Greek States had the value of twopence in English money, was always most religiously placed in DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. 89 Polydevikes. This, too, shall be told to them. Diogenes. Yes, and say to the handsome and the strong, to Megillus of Corinth and Damoxenus the Wrestler, 1 that with ns there is neither auburn hair, nor bright nor black eyes, nor a blush upon the cheek any longer, nor well- strung nerves, nor strong shoulders: but all is for us, as they say, “ one and the same dust ” 2 —skulls bare of all beauty. Polydeukes. It will be no trouble either to say this to the handsome and strong. Diogenes. And to the poor, Mr. Laconian 3 —and they are numerous enough, grieving at their lot, and bewailing their destitution—say that they are not to weep or lament; explain to them the perfect equality here; and that they will see those who are rich there (in the upper world) in no way better off than themselves. And your Lacede¬ monians reprove from me for this, if you like—telling them that they have become remiss and degenerate. Polydeulies. Not a word, Diogenes, about the Lacede¬ monians, for I certainly will not tolerate it. But as to what you were saying in regard to the rest, I will deliver your messages. Diogenes. Let us leave them alone, since such is your pleasure : do you, however, convey from me my words to those whom I before mentioned. the mouth of the dead, as a viaticum , in payment to the ferryman of the Styx and the other infernal rivers. See especially Lucian’s Χάρων. The τάλαντον, of Attica, was worth, nearly, .£*244. Cf. Juv. Sat. iii. 267. L The handsome Megillus figures in Charon’s boat. ΚαΓαπλ. 22 ; Damoxenus in Pausanias as a famous Syracusan athlete, vii. 2 One reading has μία Μύκονος “ one Myconos,” an island of the Cyclades, famous for the number of its bald-headed inhabitants. See Plut. Σνμπ. i. ; Clemens Alexand. Στροιμ. i. Terent. Hccyra. iii. 4 ; Plin. Hist. Hat. x. 37; Strabo, Γεωγ. x. ; Erasmus, Adagia, Lucian had in mind especially the όμεί/ηνα καρηνα, with the sight of which Odysseus was so abundantly favoured on his visit to Hades, Όδ. xi. 3 Polydeukes was one of the twin-children of Leda, wife of Tyndarus, King of Sparta. See θ. Δ. xxvi. 90 DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. II. KRCESUS, MIDAS, AND SARDANAPALUS COMPLAIN TO PLUTO OF MENIPPUS THAT HE DERIDES THEM FOR THEIR LAMENTATIONS OYER THE LOSS OF THE POWER, WEALTH, AND LUXURY WHICH BELONGED TO THEM ON EARTH.-MENIPPUS, IN SPITE OF PLUTO’S REMONSTRANCES, PERSISTS IN HIS RIDICULE. Kroesus, Pluto, Midas, Sardanapalus, and Menippus. Kroesus ( pointing at Menippus). We can’t endure, Pluto, this dog here, Menippus, dwelling near us. So either establish him somewhere else, or we shall change our habitation to another spot. Pluto. But what harm does he do you, seeing he is your fellow-ghost P Kroesus. Whenever we groan and lament, remembering our possessions above—Midas here, his gold coin, and Sardanapalus his abundant luxury, and I, Kroesus, my treasures—he laughs at and upbraids us, calling us names —“slaves ” and “ castaways ” ; 1 2 and sometimes he disturbs our lamentations by singing, too ; and, in a word, he is a nuisance to us. Pluto. What is this they say, Menippus ? Menippus. Quite true, Pluto : for I hate them for vile and pestiferous fellows, for whom it was not enough to live badly, but who, even when dead, still remember and cling to their earthly possessions. I find pleasure, there¬ fore, in vexing them. Pluto. But it is not right; for they are no small things they mourn the loss of. Menippus. Are you, too, for playing the fool, Pluto, and casting in your vote with these whining fellows ? 1 Καθάρματα , in the first instance, “ ofifscouring,” “ the refuse of a sacrifice.” Used at Athens, in special sense, for certain real or pretended criminals, who on the occasion of some national calamity were, like the scape-goats of the Jews, employed as propitiatory sacrifices, and thrown into the sea. Cf. Aristoph. ΊΊλ. 454. S. Paul, 1 Cor. iv. 13. 2 For ολέθριους, the common reading, Jacobitz has ολέθρους. Cf. : “ Destroyers rightlier called, and plagues of men,” Par. Lost, xi. DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. 91 Pluto. Not at all: but I would not have you up in arms. Menippus (shaking his fist). None the less, basest of Lydians, Phrygians, and Assyrians, be well assured of this —that 1 will never leave off : for, wherever you may go, I will follow, annoying you, and singing to the tune of your wailing, and ridiculing you. Kroesus. Is this not insolence ? Menippus. No, but that was insolence of which you were guilty—in requiring worship, and in mocking at and in¬ sulting freemen, without having any thought of the leveller death at all. Therefore, bitterly shall you bewail the loss of all these things. Kroesus. Yes, 0 heavens, of many and great possessions ! Midas. Of how much gold I ! Sardanapalus. Of how much luxury I ! Menippus. Well done! So do. You, for your part, lament and weep, and I will accompany you, and occasion¬ ally join in with the refrain, “ Know thyself ” : 1 for it would be quite a suitable accompaniment to such howling. 1 The famous apophthegm , γνωθι ag«ur0v,has been attributed to various Greek celebrities—Thales, Pythagoras, Sokrates, and others : but it is generally conceded to Chilon, of Sparta, one of the “ seven sages,” who lived in the seventh and sixth centuries b.c. See Diog. Laert. Περί Βίων, &c. i. ; the Platonic Dialogue, ’Αλκιβιάδης, i. (from which it appears that the words were inscribed on the entrance to the temple at Delphi); Juv. Sat. xi. 27. Menander, the first of the New Comedy dramatists, parodies this well-worn adage, and holds that i: Know others ” might be more useful — χρησιμώπρον yap ην τό Τνώθι τους άλλους. For Kroesus, see Herod, i. For some instances of the luxury of Sardanapalus, consult Athenaeus, xii. 38, 39. 92 DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. III. * MENIPPUS RIDICULES THE ORACLES OF TROPHONIUS AND AMPHILOCHUS. Menippus, Amphilochus, and Trophonius. 1 Menippus. So then, you two, Trophonius and Amphi¬ lochus, dead men though you are, for some reason or other have been thought worthy of temples, and have the repu¬ tation of prophets ; and the foolish triflers of men have supposed you to be divine. Amphilochus. Why, pray, are we to blame, if they, in their folly, will have such opinions about dead people ? Menippus. But they would not be holding such opinions, unless, while you were living, you had indulged in such juggling tricks, as though you foreknew the futtire, and were able to foretell it to those who inquired of you. Trophonius. Menippus, Amphilochus himself must know what answer he is to give respecting himself : but I, for my part, am a hero, and deliver prophecies, whenever any one comes down to visit me. But you appear never to 1 Amphilochus, with his equally prophetic father, enjoyed great re¬ putation for oracular power. While on earth, they had taken part in the celebrated AVar of the Epigoni (or “ Descendants ” of the Seven against Thebes) upon the city of CEdipus. Amphilochus, the murderer of his mother, had shrines at Athens, at Oropus on the confines of Attica and Bceotia, and at Mallus in Cilicia. The Oracle of Arnplii- araus was situated near Thebes, at the spot where he had been swallowed up with his chariot, in his flight from the battle before that city. For the still more renowned Oracle and Cavern of Trophonius (who while in the flesh had enjoyed the reputation of an expert thief) at Lebadeia in Boeotia, see Aristoph. Νε0. 507 ; Diod. B. I. xv.; Philost. A. T. viii. 19 ; Maximus Tyrius (Διαλ. xxvi.) ; Origen in Celsus (Λόγος ’Αληθής)·, Lucian, ’Αλέξανδρος, 29. The Comic poets (Kratinus and Alexis) had not neglected so promising a subject. Pausanias, ix. 39. Pausanias gives a rather particular account of the Cavern and its pre¬ ternatural terrors, of which he had himself been witness. Plutarch is said to have left a treatise on the subject, which, very unhappily, has not survived. DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. 93 have stayed at Lebadeia at all; for otherwise you would not refuse credence to these things. Menippus. What do you say ? Unless I had gone to Lebadeia, and dressed myself ridiculously in those fine linen robes, and carried a barley-cake in my hands, and had crawled through the mouth, which is low enough in the roof , into the Cavern, I could not know that you are a dead man, as we are, superior only by your juggling faculty ? But, in the name of the prophetic art, what, pray, is a “ hero ” ? for I don’t know. Trophonius. A sort of compound of man and God. Menippus. Which (as you say) is neither man nor god, but both together ? Where, then, has that half of you, the divine part, now gone off to ? Trophonius. It is delivering oracles in Boeotia, Menippus. Menippus. I don’t know, my friend Trophonius, what you are talking about, indeed. That, however, you are wholly a dead man, I see distinctly enough. IV. · HERMES DEMANDS FROM CHARON ARREARS OF PAYMENT DUE TO HIM FOR HIS SERVICES ON THE STYX. CHARON EXCUSES HIMSELF ON THE PLEA OF BAD TIMES ; NO GREAT WAR OR FAMINE, AS IT HAPPENED, RAVAGING THE EARTH AT THAT MOMENT. HERMES MORALISES ON THE CAUSES OF DEATH, DIFFERENT FROM THOSE OF OLD, WHICH DESPATCH MEN IN CROWDS TO HADES. Hermes and Charon. Hermes. Let us reckon up, Mr. Ferryman, if you please, how much you now owe me, so that we may not hereafter quarrel at all about it. Charon. Let us do so, Hermes ; for it is better to come to a definite understanding about it between ourselves, and less likely to cause trouble ! 1 1 Or, as Wieland translates, “ wir haben gleich eine Sorge weniger.” 94 DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. Hermes. I procured to your order an anchor at five drachmae. 1 Charon. A high price ! Hermes. By Pluto, I purchased them at the full sum of the five pieces, and a leathern thong for the oar for two oboli. Charon. Set down five drachmae and two oboli. Hermes. And a darning-needle for mending the sail. Five oboli I paid down for that. Charon. Set down those, too. Hermes. And bees’-wax to fill up the chinks in our little craft, a Ά nails, too, and a small rope, of which you made the brace- —two drachmae in all. Charon. And you made a good bargain there. Hermes. That is the whole sum , unless something else has altogether escaped me in the reckoning. And when, then, do you say that you will repay me this ? Charon. Just now, my dear Hermes, it is quite impos¬ sible. But if some pestilence or war should send us down some shoals of men , it will then be in my power to make profits by cooking the accounts of the fares. 2 Hermes. Am I, then, now to take my seat, praying for the worst to happen, with the mere chance that I may get something from it ? Charon. There is nothing for you, otherwise, Hermes. Just now, as you see, few come to us: for peace prevails. 3 Hermes. Better so, even though payment of your debt due to me must be postponed by you. But, however, the men of former times, Charon—you know in what sort they used to come to us, nearly all of them, covered all over with blood, and riddled \vith wounds, the majority of them. But, nowadays, it is either some one who has died by poison at the hands of his son or of his wife; or who is swollen out in his stomach and legs by gluttony—pallid and paltry—not at all like their predecessors. The most 1 The drachma , the principal silver coin with the Greeks, was, at Athens, nearly equal to the French franc —9fd. 2 For Aiakus, the infernal judge, to whom Charon was bound to present his accounts. Cf. Aristoph. Barp. 465, κ.τ.λ. ; Juv. Sat. i. 10. 3 It will be remembered that these Dialogues were composed during the (coirparatively) peaceful reigns of the Antonines. DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. 95 of them come here, by plotting one against the other for the sake of money, to judge by their appearance. Charon. Yes, for that is an article exceedingly much loved. Hermes. Then, surely, neither could I be thought to be wrong in so keenly demanding payment of your debt. Y. PLUTO DIRECTS HERMES TO BRING HIM THE FORT_^E AND LEGACT-HUNTERS AND FLATTERERS OF A CERTAIN RICH MAN, AND TO SUFFER THE LATTER TO OUTLIVE HIS FAWNING SATELLITES . 1 Pluto and Hermes. Pluto. You know that old man, I mean the very aged and infirm fellow, the rich Eukrates, who has no children, but fifty thousand legacy-hunters P Hermes. Yes, you speak of the Sikyonian. What then ? Pluto. Well, let him live on, Hermes; to the ninety years he has already reached dealing out so many again, and, if, at least, it were possible, even yet more. But as for those fawning flatterers of his, the young Charinus, and Damon, and the rest, drag them all down here, one after the other, the whole lot of them. Hermes. Such a proceeding would appear strange. Pluto. Hot at all, but exceedingly just. For what wrong have they suffered that they pray for his death, or, although no way related, why do they lay claim to his money ? But wliat of all things is most abominable is, that though they entertain such wishes, they yet court and fawn upon him 1 In this and the two Dialogues following, Lucian satirizes a highly - successful and lucrative profession in the Roman world of his time, as well as in the earlier age of Juvenal and Martial. Not unknown among the Greeks (in the New Comedy it occupies a conspicuous place), it flourished to a much greater extent with their (political) masters, the still more corrupt and luxurious Romans. Cf. Plant. Miles Glor. iii. 709-715 ; Hor. Sal. ii. 5 ; Juv. Sat. i. and xii.; Mart. Epigrammata ; Lucian, passim. 96 DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. in public; and, when he is ill, their designs are very evident to all; but, all the same, they engage to offer a sacrifice if he should get better ; and, altogether, the fawning of these gentlemen is of a somewhat subtle and complicated character. So let the one remain untouched by death, and let the others go off before him, while vainly gaping in affected admiration. Hermes. They will suffer a ridiculous fate, rascals that they are. But he, indeed, charmingly cheats and buoys them up with vain hopes exceedingly; and, in a word, while always appearing like a corpse, he has far more strength than the young men. They, however, already have divided out the legacy among themselves, and are living upon it, promising to themselves a happy time of it. Pluto. Therefore, let him put off his old age and renew his youth like Iolaus ; 1 but as for them, in the midst of their hopes, leaving behind them the wealth they have been dreaming of, let them come here this moment, miser¬ able wretches dying miserably. Hermes. Have no anxiety, Pluto ; for I will go after them for you at once, one by one in their order. There are seven of them, I believe. Pluto. Drag them down. The old fellow shall follow each of them to the tomb, while he himself, from being aged, shall again be in the prime of youth. 1 The nephew and squire of Herakles, whose youth was renewed by Hebe. See Ov. Metam. ix. 394—401. Herakles sent him into Sardinia, and Iolaus, introducing civilisation to the inhabitants, was afterwards worshipped by them as a principal divinity. DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. 97 VI. TERPSION, A LEGACY-HUNTER, ACCUSES PLUTO AND THE FATES IN THAT, ALTHOUGH ONLY THIRTY YEARS OF AGE, THEY HAD CAUSED HIM TO PREDECEASE THE OBJECT OF HIS TENDER REGARDS, THE MILLIONAIRE NONAGENARIAN, THUKRITUS. PLUTO CONVINCES TERPSION OF THE INJUSTICE OF HIS ACCU¬ SATION ; AND THE LEGACY-HUNTER CONSOLES HIMSELF IN THE PROSPECT OF BEING SOON JOINED IN HADES BY HIS LATE RIVALS ON EARTH. Terpsion and Pluto . Terpsion. Is this just, Pluto, that I have died at the age of thirty years, while the old Thukritus, above his full tale of ninety, lives on P Pluto. Very just, certainly, Terpsion, since he does not pass his life praying for the death of any of his friends, while you the whole time were plotting against him, and expecting his legacy. Terpsion. Why, was it not fitting, old as he was, and no longer capable of using his wealth, he had departed from life and made way for the young P Pluto. You lay down new and strange laws, Terpsion— that a man, who is no longer able to enjoy his money, should die ! But Pate and Nature have ordered it differ¬ ently . 1 Terpsion. Then I blame them for that arrangement of theirs ; for the business should have proceeded in some sort of order—the older should go first, and after him the next in age—and by no means have been reversed; nor should the man laden with years, with only three teeth still left in his head, seeing with difficulty, crouching and leaning upon the shoulders of four domestics, his nose stuffed with phlegm and his eyes with rheum, with no further perception of anything pleasing, a sort of living tomb, derided by the 1 Compare the scene in the opening of the Alkcstis of Euripides, where an animated altercation is represented between Apollo and Thanatos, the latter claiming the young as his especial prey and privilege. H 98 DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. young, remain alive, while the handsomest and most robust youths die off: for that is a case of the “streams flowing backward ” ; 1 or, in the last resort, people ought to know when each particular old gentleman will certainly be on the point of going off, so that they would not fawn upon any of them to no purpose. Now, however, is the proverb verified, “ the wagon drags the ox.” 2 Pluto. These things, Terpsion, are much more reason¬ able than they seem to you to be. And you—what pos¬ sesses you that you gape with open mouth after other people's possessions, and thrust and force yourselves upon childless old fellows ? Thus it is you incur ridicule, when you are laid under ground before them ; and the matter affords the greatest delight to most people, for, in pro¬ portion as you pray for their deaths is it a pleasure to all that you predecease them. Why, this is some new and strange art you have devised—to make love to old men and old women, most especially if they have no children ; while those who are blessed with progeny have no lovers, as far as you are concerned. However, already many of the objects of your affection, understanding the rascality of your attach¬ ment, if they have children, pretend to hate them, so that they too may possess lovers ; accordingly, they who long danced attendance, like a number of satellites, are excluded in the wills ; while the child and Nature, as is just, possess everything, and these gentlemen grind their teeth at having been finely cheated. Terpsion. True. Yet how many things of mine Thu- kritus devoured, while always seeming to be just at the last gasp, and (whenever I came into his house) groaning 1 ’Άνω yap -ποταμών . A Greek proverb, παγαί being understood. The full expression is found in the Medeia of Euripides :— ’ Άνω ποταμών ιερών χωροϋσι παγαί. “ The springs of the rivers flow up ” ( i.e., in the contrary direction to their natural course). Cf. Lucian, Περί τών επι Μ ισθφ Σννόντωι >; Ον. Tristia, ϋ. 8. 2 Ή άμαζα τον βουν. Sup. ίκφερει or 'έλκει. Erasmus, Adagia , explains this Greek Sprichtwort of the wagon dragging the ox backwards down a steep hill; but, as Hemsterhuis remarks, that great glory of his country is not always successful in adagiis explicandis. DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. 99 and croaking, in a manner, in the very depths of his chest , for all the world like some unformed chicken from an •egg; so that I, imagining him to be almost at the next moment ready to embark upon his bier, would send him a number of things, that my rivals in affection might not surpass me in the magnitude of their gifts. And often, kept awake by my anxious cares, I lay counting and settling each particular item. This, in fact, has been the cause of my death—sleeplessness and anxieties ; while he, after having swallowed so large an amount of my bait, stood by as I was being buried the day before yesterday, laughing over me. Pluto. Well done, Thukritus; may you live to the longest possible period, at once rich and having the laugh against such gentlemen ; and may you not die before, at least, you have dispatched all your fawning flatterers before you. Terpsion. This, Pluto, to me, too, would be exceedingly •delightful now—if Charoeades, in fact, shall be going to his grave this instant before Thukritus. Pluto. Keep up your spirits, Terpsion, for both Pheidon und Melanthus , 1 and, in fine, all of them, will precede him, brought here by the same cares. Terpsion. That has my full approbation. Long life to you, Thukritus ! VII. ZENOPHANTES AND KALLIDEMIDES, TWO PARASITES, BEWAIL ONE TO THE OTHER THEIR FATES, IN HAVING BEEN IN THE MIDST OF THEIR SCHEMING UNEXPECTEDLY DISMISSED TO HADES. KALLIDEMIDES, IN PARTICULAR, RECOUNTS THE PLEASANT MANNER IN WHICH HE BROUGHT ABOUT HIS OWN DEATH. Zenophantes and Kallidemides. Zenophantes. And you, Kallidemides, how did you come 1 If these are not the names of contemporaries of Lucian, they may be derived from the characters of the New Comedy. 100 DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. by your death ? For my part, you know that I, who was Deinias’s parasite, was choked by gorging inordinately : for you were present at my death. Kallidemides. I was so, Zenophantes. But my fate was a strange and unusual sort of one. You knew surely something of Ptceodorus, the old gentleman ? Zenophantes. The childless millionaire, with whom I knew you as chiefly familiar ? Kallidemides. That’s the very man I was always courting, who promised that he would speedily depart this life for my special benefit. When, however, the business was being protracted to an unconscionable length, and the old fellow was extending his life beyond the age of Tithonus 1 himself, I devised an expeditious sort of road to the inheritance. Purchasing a poison, I induced his butler, as soon as ever Ptceodorus asked to drink—and he drinks pretty hard—to put it in his cup and have it ready to give to him ; and, if he would do so, I pledged myself by oath to give him his freedom. Zenophantes. What happened then ? For you seem to be going to tell some very strange story. Kallidemides. Well, when we had come from the bath, the lad with the two cups all ready, the one having the poison for Ptceodorus, and the other for me—by some blunder gave me the poison, and Ptceodorus the unpoisoned goblet. Accordingly he drank his harmlessly , while in a moment I lay an outstretched corpse, substituted in his place.—Why do you laugh at this, Zenophantes P Surely it does not beseem you to mock at a gentleman and a friend. Zenophantes (laughing immoderately ). Why, my friend Kallidemides, you experienced a comical sort of fate. But the old gentleman, what did he at this? Kallidemides. At first he was somewhat disturbed at the 1 A Greek proverb analogous to our “ as old as Methuselah,” with the added notion of extreme decrepitude—a sort of Struldbrug. Titho¬ nus (a Trojan prince, the brother of Priam), beloved by Eos, by her intercession was privileged to be immortal; but the Goddess of the Morning had omitted to demand from Zeus for her lover perpetual youth. At his earnest prayer, he was metamorphosed into a grasshopper. See Hor. Car. ii. 16, and Erasmus, Adagia. Athemeus (xii. 72) recounts a much less poetical history of the beloved of Aurora, the termination of which, unhappily, is lost. DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. 101 sudden event; afterwards, understanding, I suppose, wliat had happened, he began to laugh himself, too, how the butler had served me. Zenophantes. But, however, you should never have had recourse to the short cut, for it would have come to you more safely by the high-road, even if a little more slowly. VIII. KNEMON, A LEGACY-HUNTER, LAMENTS TO HIS NEIGHBOUR DAMNIPPUS, THAT, WHEREAS HE HAD PUBLICLY, IN HIS WILL, BEQUEATHED ALL HIS WEALTH TO THE MILLIONAIRE HERMOLAUS, IN THE EXPECTATION THAT THE LATTER WOULD RECIPROCATE THE BENEFIT, HE, THE SPECULATING TESTATOR, BY HIS SUDDEN DEATH, HAD BEEN FRUSTRATED OF ALL HIS HOPES, AND, BESIDES, HAD LEFT HIS FAMILY DESTITUTE. Knemon and Damnippus. Knemon. Here is that saying of the proverb come true — <£ the fawn slays the lion.” 1 Damnippus. What are you so angry and indignant about, Knemon ? Knemon. Do you ask what I am indignant about ? Miserably tricked, I have left an heir behind me, against my intention, and have passed over those whom most of all I should have wished to have my property. Damnippus. How did that happen P Knemon. I was in the habit of courting and flattering Hermolaus, the millionaire, who was childless, in the ex¬ pectation of his dying before me; and he admitted my courtship with no unpleasurable feeling. It appeared to me, in fact, to be a clever device, that of registering my 1 'Ο νεβρός τον λέοντα (slip, alptl). A Greek adage implying the occurrence of the unexpected—like the French proverb, “ C’est l'impos- sible qui toujours arrive.” Hemsterhuis traces it, through Plato, to Kritias. Cf. for other Greek proverbs, 'Αλιεύς. 9 ; Π?ρΐ των επί Μισθψ Συνόντων. 102 DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. will in public, in which I have left him all my wealth, so that he might emulate my example and do the same. Pamnippus. What then, pray, did he ? Knemon. What he wrote in his own will I know not. I r however, died suddenly, by the fall of the roof of my house upon me; and now Hermolaus holds my property like some sea-wolf , 1 and has snatched away, too, the hook with the bait. Pamnippus. Not only so, but also yourself, the fisherman. So that you have devised your trick against yourself. Knemon. I seem like it. On this account it is I am groaning and wailing. IX. POLYSTRATUS, A CENTENARIAN PLUTOCRAT, UPON ARRIVING IN HADES, NARRATES TO HIS FRIEND SIMYLUS HOW, BY REASON OF HIS GREAT WEALTH, HE HAD ENJOYED THE ADULATION OF THE WORLD AND AN ABUNDANCE OF GIFTS FROM SPECULATING FLATTERERS, AND HOW HE HAD DISAPPOINTED THEM ALL BY HIS WILL. Simylus a?icl Polystratus. Simylus. Are you come to us at length, friend Poly¬ stratus, even you, after a life, I believe, not far short of the- full century ? Poly stratus. Ninety and eight years, Simylus. Simylus. In what manner, pray, did you live the thirty years after me ? Por I died about the seventieth year of your existence. Polystratus. Exceedingly pleasantly, however strange and paradoxical that shall seem to you. Simylus. Paradoxical and strange indeed, that you, aged 1 Αάβραξ (glutton). A species of fish-cormorant, but what exactly it represents in modern ichthyology is not clear. It was a common synonym with the Greek comic poets for a parasite and a glutton. See Athenaeus, passim. The French equivalent is loup de mer. DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. 103 and feeble, and childless into the bargain, were able to find pleasure in life. Polystratus. In the first place, I enjoyed universal power; besides, I had many and handsome slave-boys, and very elegant women, and unguents, and fragrant wine, and a more than Sicilian table . 1 Simylus. Strange news to me this, for I used to think you exceedingly parcimonious. Poly stratus. Yes, but, my good friend, the good things literally used to flow in upon me from the hands of others; and from early morning they would come straight to my doors in shoals, and afterwards all sorts of presents were brought to me from every corner of the earth, the most beautiful conceivable. Simylus. Did you become an autocrat after my death, Polystratus ? Poly stratus. No, but I had ten thousand lovers. Simylus (holding his sides'). I couldn’t help laughing. You lovers, at your age, with four teeth in your head ! Polystratus. Yes, by heavens ! the noblest in the State. Even old as I was, and without a hair on my head, as you see, and blear-eyed into the bargain, and my nose stuffed with phlegm, they were beyond measure delighted to fawn upon me ; and happy was he among them, whomsoever I merely looked at even. Simylus. You did not, too, did you, like the Phaon 2 of the story, carry some Aphrodite over in your boat from Chios; and then she did not grant to your prayers to be young and handsome over again, and a suitable object of love P Polystratus. No; but I was the object of their eager desire, just such as I am. Simylus. You speak in riddles. Polystratus. And yet this affection I speak of, with its 1 Proverbial expression for “ sumptuous gluttonies ” (in Milton's phrase). Cf. Plato, IToAir. iii.; Hor. iii. 1 ; Macrobius, Saturnalia , vii. 5. 2 Phaon, an old and ugly boatman of Mytilene, in the island of Lesbos, was metamorphosed into a young and handsome youth by Aphrodite for having rowed her on one occasion over the sea, without exacting his fare. His best title to immortality, however, is the love of. Sappho. See Athenseus (xiii. 70), who alleges another Sappho; jElian, I. Π. xii. 18.; Ov. Sappho Phaoni. 104 DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. extravagant display in regard to childless and wealthy old gentlemen, is, surely, plain enough in its origin. Simylus. Now I understand all about your charming face, admirable Sir ! that it was from the golden Aphrodite . 1 Polystratus. However, my dear Simylus, I obtained not a few enjoyments from my lovers, and was all but wor¬ shipped by them, and I often behaved insolently to them, and closed my doors against some of them at times ; but they would contend with eager emulation, and surpass one the other in their lavish expense and delicate attentions to me. Simylus. And, at last, pray, how did you devise in regard to your possessions ? Polystratus. In public I was accustomed to declare that I had left each one of them my heir; and he believed it and equipped himself with more wheedling flattery than ever ; but, all the time , I held in my possession the other my real will, and left it behind me, with an injunction to one and all of them to go to the devil. Simylus. And whom did your last luill contain as your heir ? Some one of your own family, I presume P Poly stratus. By heaven, no, but a certain recently-pur¬ chased handsome boy, a Phrygian. Simylus. About how old, friend Polystratus ? Polystratus. Somewhere about the age of twenty. Simylus. Now I understand what favours he conferred upon you. Poly stratus. But, however, he was much more worthy to be my heir than they, even though he was a foreigner and a plague; whom even the great people themselves are already courting. He, then, was my heir, and now he is received among the nobles of the land (shaved though his chin was , 2 and though he did not know a word of Greek), and is proclaimed to be more nobly born than Kodrus, handsomer than Nireus, and more prudent than Odysseus . 3 1 Χρυσής Άφροδίτίΐς. An allusion to the well-known Homeric ascrip¬ tion— Ίλ. iii. 64 ; ’Oci. viii. 337. Cf. 2En. x. 16—“ Venus Aurea.” 2 In the original, νπεζυρημένος, lit. “ partly shaved.” Slaves usually were made to wear the hail* of the head closely cropped. Favourite slaves, minister to inf ami, were shaved on their cheeks and chin. Cf. Τιμών, 22. 3 Kodrus, according to legendary Greek History, was the last king DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. 105 Simylus. I don’t care about that. Let him even be Generalissimo of Hellas, if they please ; but only don’t let them get bis legacy. X. AN ALARMING NUMBER OF GHOSTS CROWD TO THE STYX. CHARON, FEARING FOR HIS BOAT, DIRECTS HERMES TO SEE THAT THEY WERE ENTIRELY STRIPPED OF THEIR VARIOUS INSIGNIA OF POWER, RANK, WEALTH, AND THE WEIGHTY LOAD OF VICES, BEFORE THEY ARE ADMITTED ON BOARD. MENIPPUS, WHO IS ONE OF THE PASSENGERS, AVAILS HIMSELF OF THE OPPORTUNITY FOR RIDICULING AND RAILING AT THE BEWAILING GHOSTS. Charon , Hermes, and a number of Dead Men. Charon. Just bear a moment bow matters stand with us. Our little craft, as you observe, is a small one, and it is somewhat rotten, and leaks in most parts ; and, were it to incline to either side, it would completely overturn and go to the bottom ; and yet you come crowding together at the same time, each of you carrying a lot of luggage. If, then, you were to embark with all this, I am afraid that you may have reason to repent later, and especially as many of you as don’t know how to swim. Dead Men. What shall we do, then, to secure a safe passage ? Charon. I will tell you. You must embark stripped of everything, and leave all these superfluous things upon the shore : for scarcely even so will the ferry-boat receive you.—But it will be your care, Hermes, from this moment, to receive none of them who should not come in light inarching order, and throw away, as I said, his furniture and movable property. How, take your stand near the of Athens (cir. 1070 B.C.). In obedience to an oracle, he had saved his country by getting himself killed by the enemy; and his grateful subjects abolished monarchy in his honour. Cf. Cicero, Qucsst. Tusc. i. 48, 116. Hor. Car. iii. 19. Nireus is celebrated in the Iliad as the “handsomest man,” next to Achilleus, who marched against Ilium (ii. 671-674). Cf. Ov. Ep. Ex Ponto, iv. 13, 15. Propert, Eleg. iii. 16, 27. Hor. Epod. xv. 22. Nireus is often used by Lucian as the typical fop. 106 DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. gangway, and narrowly examine them, and help them up, compelling them to embark stripped of everything. Hermes. You say well, and so let us do.—Who is this first man here r Menippus. It is I, Menippus. There, see, Hermes, let my wallet-bag and my staff be both tossed away for good into your lake; and as for my tattered cloak, I have obligingly not even brought it. Hermes. Come on board, friend Menippus, best of men, and take the place of precedence, by the side of the helms¬ man, on deck, that you may supervise the whole of them. But this handsome fellow, who is he ? Gharmolaus. Charmolaus, of Megara, he who was so much run after, whose kiss was worth two talents . 1 Hermes. So, then, pray, off with your good looks and your lips with their kisses and all, and that long, flowing hair , 2 and the blush on your cheeks, and your entire hide. ’Tis well; you are now succinctly equipped : come on board now. —And you there, the gentleman with the purple robe and the diadem, you with the grim countenance—who may you be? Lampichus. Lampichus, autocrat of the Gelensians . 3 Hermes. Why, pray, Lampichus, are you here with so many valuables ? Lampichus. What, then ? Ought a prince to come stripped of everything ? Hermes. A prince, of course not—a dead man, certainly. So divest yourself of these things at once. Lampichus. There, my wealth has been cast aside, at your pleasure. 1 ,£480 of Attic coinage. Whether Charmolaus here is a real or a fictitious character is unknown. 2 Cf. θ. Δ. passim. Long hair was esteemed, in later times, at Athens, an especial mark of effeminacy. With the Comic poets it formed a frequent subject of ridicule. Aristophanes designates the dandy of the period as σφραγιδονυχαργοκομητης, “a lazy, long-haii*ed exquisite with rings up to his nails.” In the Homeric age, long hair was the rule. 3 Citizens of Gela, a wealthy city on the S. coast of Sicily, founded in the seventh century by Krete and Rhodes together. It was the metropolis (“mother city ”) of the more famous Agrigentum. Gela itself is most celebrated as having held the tomb of AEschylus. Of Lampichus no more is known than of Charmolaus, or Kraton ; but, if (as is probable) they are either historical or poetical characters, Lucian might have obtained his knowledge of them from a lost history or poem. DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. 107 Hermes. Cast off at once, too, your bloated pride, Lampichns, and yonr superciliousness ; for, if they be shipped with you, they will weigh the boat down. Lampichus. Permit me, at all events, pray, to keep my diadem and my royal mantle. Hermes. By no means—but leave them behind too. Lampichus. Well, what more? for I have abandoned everything, as you see. Hermes. Your cruelty and your folly, and your insolence and your rage, these you must abandon as well. Lampichus. See, I am bare of everything, at your service. Hermes. Come on board now.—Well, you fat, gross fellow, you with the loads of flesh, who may you be ? Damasias. Damasias, the athlete . 1 Hermes. Yes, so it seems ; for I know you from having frequently had a look at you in the Gymnasia. Damasias. Yes, Hermes; but take me in, now that I am stripped and bare. Hermes. Hot stripped and bare, my fine Sir, so long as you are clothed in such lumps of flesh. So put them off, since you will sink our craft if you put but one foot on board. Yes, toss away at once, also, those crowns, and the records of your publicly-proclaimed victories. Damasias. See, I am truly and actually stripped, at your service, as you see, and of equal weight with the rest of the dead men. Hermes. It is better to be thus unweighted. So come on board.—And as for you, Kraton, strip yourself at once of your riches, and your effeminacy besides, and your luxury, and bring neither your funeral-robes 2 nor your 1 He may be the Damasias of Amphipolis, recorded as crowned a victor at Olympia in the Olympiad cxv. Cf. Lucian, Λεζιφ. ii. In the earlier times of the great Panhellenic “ Games,” the athletes trained, we are assured, on the purest and simplest food. Pausanias (Όλ. v.) records the name of the first kreophagist trainer. They became, at last, synonyms for gluttons and gross feeders. -ZElian (Ίστ. Ποικ. xiv. 7.) records that, on one occasion, the Spartan Ephors publicly threatened a very corpulent citizen ( νπερσαρκοΰιτα και νπερπαχυν ) with severe punish¬ ment if he did not alter his diet, and cease to bring shame on Sparta and its laws. 2 ’Εντάφια. They were, in the case of the rich, usually of the most costly kind. See Περί ΤΙένβονς, 11. 108 DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. ancestral dignities, but leave behind both your pride of birth and vain-glory, and if ever the State by public proclamation has allowed you inscriptions on your statues, leave them behind too; nor bring us any story of their having piled a huge tomb over you. For even the very mention of these things makes a difference in the weight. Kraton. It’s against my will; however, I will cast them off ; for what can I do ? Hermes (seeing a General in full accoutrements). Bless me! And you gentleman armed cap-a-pied, what do you want ? or why are you carrying this trophy ? General. Because I gained a battle, and won the prize of valour, 1 and the State did me that honour. Hermes. Leave your trophy upon Earth ; for in Hades reigns peace, and there will be no need of weapons.—But this gentleman, so majestic in his dress, and who gives himself such airs in it, who elevates his eyebrows, who is wrapped in meditation, who is he—he, I mean, who wears the long, thick beard P 2 Menippus. A species of philosopher (so-called), Hermes; but rather (in fact) a juggler and a fellow stuffed full of preternatural pretensions. So strip him too; for you will see many and truly ridiculous things stowed away under his cloak. Hermes. Off you, in the first place, with your clothes; next,with all those things there. 0 Zeus! what arrogance he bears about him, and what ignorance, and disputa¬ tion, and vain-glory, and useless questions, and thorny argumentations, and intricate conceits! Yes, and avast 1 The Athenians were accustomed publicly to decorate the soldier who had most distinguished himself in battle. The prize was a complete suit of armour (πανοπλία). So Plutarch, in his Life of Alkibiades, relates that Sokrates, who had saved the life and honour of his young: and handsome comrade at Potidaea, and had thus deserved the άριστεϊον, relinquished it to his afterwards distinguished pupil. 2 An amplitude of beard, ragged and untrimmed, was a characteristic of those who most aspired to the “ philosophic ” reputation—especially among the Cynics and Stoics—familiar to all readers of Lucian, and it figures largely in the Greek poets of the New Comedy. One of the wittiest of the productions of later Greek Satire is the Νισοπώγων of the Emperor Julian, directed against the witty but licentious people of Christian Antioch. DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. 109 “ amount of vain labour, and trifling not a little, and non¬ sense, and frivolous talk, by heaven ! ( producing the treasures concealed under the sophist's cloalc) and gold coin here, and hedonism, and shamelessness, and passion, and luxury, and effeminacy. 1 lor they don’t escape my obser- vation, however well you conceal them about your person. [Now, off this instant with your lying, and your swollen pride, and the notion that you are better than the rest of the world; since, if you were to come on board witli all this, what ordinary ship of war 2 would ever take you? Philosopher. I divest myself of them, then, since you so· order. Menippus. [Nay, but let him put off, too, tliat beard,, Hermes, heavy and shaggy, as you observe. There are, at the least, five pounds of hair. Hermes. You are right. Off with that also. Philosopher. And who will be the barber ? Hermes. Menippus here will take the ship-carpenter’s axe and will chop it off, making use of the gangway as a block. Menippus. Ho, Hermes ; but hand me up a saw—for that will be more entertaining. Hermes. The axe will do.—Well done ! How that you have divested yourself of your he-goatish odours, you turn out more like a man. Menippus. Do you want me to remove a little from his eyebrows ? 1 Lucian, it will be observed, is even more severe upon sham philo¬ sophy than upon the positive crimes and vices of the powerful and wealthy—probably because, having come into nearer acquaintance with the philosophic pretenders, he had frequently experienced their revenge for his scornful treatment of them. 2 ΤΙεντηκοντορος. A fighting ship of fifty rowers, of the class Moneris —or “ man of war,” of a single bank of oars. The largest vessels, built by the Greeks, of which record is left, are those of Hiero, tyrant, or prince, of Syracuse, and of the Ptolemies. One belonging to Ptolemy Philopator had forty “ banks,” with dimensions of 420 ft. x 60 ft., and carried 7,000 sailors and marines, besides a large number of attendants, &c. The description of this and of another ship built by this prince and, still more, that of Hiero’s, given in Athemeus from con¬ temporary accounts—their extraordinary and extravagant equipment and decoration—almost surpasses the bounds of belief. To launch the latter the services of Archimedes were in requisition. See Deipn. v. 36-44. 110 DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. Hermes. By all means ; for he raises them ever above his forehead, stretching himself upwards—why, I don’t know. —What’s this ? Do you, indeed, weep, vile scum ! and grow cowardly in face of death ? Embark, now, imme¬ diately. Menippus. One thing—the heaviest of all—he is keeping under his arm-pits. Hermes. What is it, Menippus ? Menippus. Fawning flattery, Hermes, which has much served him in his life. Philosopher. Do you too, then, Menippus, put off your freedom, and assurance, and unconcern, and self-satisfac¬ tion, 1 and ridicule. Indeed, you are the only one of us all to laugh. Hermes. Don’t do anything of the kind : on the contrary, retain them, for they are light and very portable, and service¬ able for the passage.—And the orator, you there, off with that so enormous a quantity of words and verbiage, and anti¬ theses, and nice balancing of clauses, and periods, and bar¬ barisms, and the rest of the heavy trappings of your orations. Orator. Well, see, I am stripping myself of them. Hermes. It’s well. So loose the cables; let us haul up the gangway, let the anchors be weighed, unfurl the sail; take the helm, ferryman. May we have a prosperous voyage !—What are you groaning and lamenting about, fools ; and you philosopher, in particular, who just now have had your beard chopped off ? Philosopher. Because, Hermes, I used to think that the soul was immortal. Menippus. He lies; for other matters obviously afflict him. Hermes. What sort ? Menippus. That no longer he will partake of costly dinners, nor go out at night without anyone’s knowing it, w r ith his head enveloped in his cloak, and go the round of the public stews ; and, from an early hour in the morning, take the fees of the youths for lessons in philosophy, de¬ ceiving them all the while. It is this that afflicts him. 1 To γινναΧον. Properly, “ well bred” ( y'ivva ). Here rightly trans¬ lated by Wieland by zuversichtlichkeit. (Jacob.) DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. Ill Philosoi^ier. Why, yon, Menippus, are you not grieved at being dead ? Menippus. How ? I, wdio hurried to death without any¬ one’s summons ? 1 But, while we are chattering, is that not some cry I hear as if of people shouting from Earth ? Hermes. Yes, Menippus, not from one region only ; but those who have met together in conclave, with pleased looks, are all laughing at the death of Lampichus, while his wife is seized hold of by the women, and her infants likewise, young and tender as they are, are being assailed by the boys with quantities of stones; and others are applauding Diophantus, the orator, at Sicyon, who is de¬ claiming funeral eulogies over Kraton here—and, by heaven, the mother of Damasias, with wailing, is now leading off the dirge for him with the women. But as for you, friend Menippus, no one sheds a tear over you, and you lie all alone in perfect peace. Menippus. By no means so ; you will shortly hear the dogs howling most piteously over me; and the crows flapping with their wings, when they collect together to bury me. Hermes. You are a fine fellow, Menippus.—Well, since we have made the passage ( addressing the passengers ), do you pack off to the judge’s tribunal, proceeding by that straight road there ; while I and the ferryman will go for others. Menippus. A good voyage to you, Hermes!—Well, let us, too, go our way. Why, pray, are you still lingering p You will most certainly have to be judged, and they say that the sentences are severe—wheels, and rocks, and vultures. 2 * * * * And each one’s life will be clearly revealed. 1 See Diog. Laert. Περί Βίων. κ. τ. λ. vi. 99, and Ν. Δ. i. Cf. Αημώναζ, 65-66. 2 Menippus alludes, in particular, to the revolving wheel to which Ixion (see θ. Δ. vi.) is everlastingly bound ; to the rocks which Sisyphus vainly rolls uphill; and toTityus, whose liver is being eternally gnawed by a vulture. Eor the fates of Tityus and Ixion, see Hor. Car. iii. 4, II. Eor Sis} 7 phus, Car. ii. 14 ; Epod. xvii. Cf. Lucretius, De Eer. Nat. iii.; Lucian’s Ν εκυομαντεία, 14; and Plato Πολ. x. 614. 112 DIALOGUES OF ΤΠΕ DEAD. XL KRATES AND DIOGENES, MEETING IN HADES, INDULGE THEIR SATIRE ON THE SUBJECT OF THE FATES OF TWO MILLIONAIRE MERCHANTS (COUSINS) WHO HAD BEEN CONSTANTLY PLOTTING, IN THE USUAL MANNER, EACH FOR THE OTHER’S LEGACY, AND WHO HAD BOTH PERISHED ON THE SAME DAY BY SHIPWRECK. THE TWO EMINENT CYNICS CONGRATULATE THEMSELVES ON THE RECOLLECTION OF THE VERY DIFFERENT CHARACTER OF THEIR OWN OBJECTS IN LIFE. Krates 1 and Diogenes. Krates. Yon nsecl, Diogenes, to know Moerichus, the rich fellow, the millionaire—him of Korinth, who owned those numerous merchant-ships; whose cousin was Aris- teas, himself, too, a plutocrat, who used to quote that verse of Homer :— “ Let one or other lift his man.’’ 2 Diogenes. Why, Krates P Krates. They used to court and wheedle one the other for the sake of the expected legacy (being of the same age), and publicly registered their wills ; Moerichus, if he should die first, leaving Aristeas master of all his property, and Aristeas Moerichus, should he predecease the other. Such 1 A distinguished follower of Diogenes of Sinope. He had abandoned a large fortune in order to attach himself to the doctrines and practice of the School of Antisthenes. Like his master, he lived upon the most strictly frugal fare : in which abstinent living he was not surpassed by Epikurus himself, or, perhaps, by any Christian ascetic of later ages. His marriage was somewhat romantic. His wife, Hipparehia, who belonged to an aristocratic family, had united her fate with his, in spite of great opposition from her friends; and even declared her resolve to kill herself, if they refused consent. Krates, who left behind him some writings, now lost, lived in the fourth century. See Diog. Laert. 2 *Η μ’όνάεψ’ ?/ εγώ σε. Lit. “ Either do you lift me up, or I will you.” The speech of Telamonian Aias to Odysseus, in the wrestling encounter between the two heroes. See T\. xxiii. 724. The version above is quoted from Prof. Newman’s Iliad of Homer. The application of the Homeric verse by Aristeas is obvious. DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. 113 were the terms of the wills ; while they were accustomed to surpass one the other in their mutual wheedling and flattery. The prophets, both those who divine the future from the stars, and those who divine from dreams, like the disciples of the Chaldteans—nay, even the Pythian himself —offered the victory now to Aristeas, now to Mcerichus ; and the scales were for inclining at one time in favour of the latter, and now again for the former. Diogenes. What, pray, was the end of it, Krates ? For it is worth hearing. Krates. Both have died on one and the same day, and the properties devolved unexpectedly upon Eunomius and Thrasykles—both relatives—who never even dreamed that this would happen. For, sailing across from Sikyon to Kirrha, 1 about the middle of the passage, they were over¬ taken by the west-north-west wind across their bows, and they were wrecked and lost. Diogenes. It was very kind of them. Well, as for us, when we were in life, we entertained no such designs in regard to one another ; neither did I ever pray for the death of Antisthenes, that I might inherit his staff—and he used to have a pretty strong one, which he made for himself of wild olive; 2 nor, I imagine, did you , Krates, eagerly desire to inherit my possessions at my death—my tub and my wallet, which held two quarts of lupines. Krates. No, for I had no need of them ; neither had you, Diogenes : for what we needed, you inherited from Antisthenes, and I from you, possessions far better and more respectable than all the power of the Persians. Diogenes. What are these possessions you speak of ? Krates. Wisdom, self-sufficiency, truth, plain-speaking, freedom. Diogenes. By my faith, yes. I remember also, that, having received this wealth in succession from Antisthenes, I left behind to you, in fact, still more. 1 Sikyon, near Korintli; Kirrha, a port of Phokis; both in the Korinthian Gulf. For the wind called Iapyx, see Hor. Car. i. 3, iii. 27 ; Virg. 2En. viii. 710. 2 Diogenes had reason to remember this fact. Upon his first ap¬ proaching the founder of Cynicism, Antisthenes, we are informed, drove him away with blows from this same stick. I 114 DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. Krates. However, the rest of the world used to despise such kind of possessions, and no one of them courted us, looking to obtain our legacies ; but they all directed their looks to the gold coin. Diogenes. With good reason; for they had not where they could receive from us and stow away such possessions, gradually leaking and wasting away, as they were, under the influence of luxury, like rotten pouches. So that, if even one were to put into them either wisdom, or plainness of speech, or truth, it would immediately escape and run through, the bottom of the vessel not being able to hold it in; something like what the daughters of Danaus, those famous maidens, experience when they draw water in their perforated pitcher : while as for the gold, they used to guard it with tooth and nail, and every possible con¬ trivance. Krates. Accordingly, use shall possess our wealth even here, while they will arrive carrying an obolus with them, and even that as far only as their ferryman. XII. ALEXANDER OF MACEDON AND HANNIBAL, QUARRELLING FOR PRECEDENCE, SUBMIT THE ARBITRAMENT OF THEIR CAUSE TO MINOS. EACH RECOUNTS HIS EXPLOITS. SCIPIO, THE CONQUEROR OF CARTHAGE, INTERVENES, AND PRONOUNCES IN FAVOUR OF ALEXANDER, CLAIMING THE SECOND PLACE FOR HIMSELF, AND ASSIGNING THE THIRD PLACE TO HAN¬ NIBAL. Alexander, Hannibal, Minos, and Scipio. Alexander. I ought to be preferred to you, you Libyan, for I am superior to you. Hannibal. No, indeed; rather, I ought to have the precedence. Alexander. Let Minos decide then ( appealing to that judge). Minos. But who are you ? Alexander. This is Hannibal of Carthage, and I am Alexander, the son of Philip. DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. 115 Minos. Upon my word, illustrious, both of you ! But what is your quarrel about ? Alexander. About precedence ; for this fellow affirms that he was a better general than I; whereas I affirm that I surpass not only him, as every one knows, but almost all who have lived before me, in the arts of war. Minos. Then let each speak in his turn. 1 And do you of Libya, be the first to speak. Hannibal. In respect to this one circumstance, Minos, I derive much satisfaction—that while here I have thoroughly mastered the Greek language; 2 so that not even in that particular can he have any advantage over me. Now, I affirm that those men are most deserving of eulogy, who, though nothing at starting, none the less arrived at great eminence, by their own efforts investing themselves with power, and being deemed worthy of governing. Well, though I set out with few soldiers for Spain, at first being subordinate to my brother, I was judged to be the most skilful in war, and was deemed fit for the highest employments; and I subdued the Keltiberians, and con¬ quered the Gauls of the West; and, crossing the vast moun¬ tains, 3 I overran all the plains of the Padus, and laid in ruins so many cities, and subjected to my power the whole plain of Italy, and advanced as far as the suburbs of its Capital city, and slew such numbers on one day that I measured off their rings by bushels, 4 and bridged their rivers with the dead. And all this I accomplished with¬ out either getting myself called the son of Ammon, or 1 Cf. the K αίσαρες of the Emperor Julian. 2 According to the testimony of the Latin historian, Cornelius Nepos, or Probus (as the case may be), Hannibal was so well versed in the Greek language as to have composed several works in it ( Vita Excel, buyer .'); so that Lucian, if the collocation of the words in the text is his own, as Hemsterhuis observes, does not do justice to the great com¬ mander’s learning. Gesner proposed a slight transposition of the text, more in accord with the facts. 3 See Livy, Hist. Rom. xxi. 35-37 ; Plutarch, Βίοι Π«ρ. The satire of Juvenal (x. 166) on this memorable exploit is well known :— “ I, demens, et stevas curre per Alpes Ut placeas pueris et declamatio fias!” 4 According to some historians, the number of the gold rings of the Ifoman officers killed at Cannte amounted to several bushels. Livy 116 DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. making claim to divinity, or recounting my mother’s •dreams ; 1 but acknowledging myself to be human; and putting myself in competition with the most skilful generals, and engaging with the most warlike soldiers in the world—not contending against Medes and Armenians, who seek refuge in flight before any one pursues, and yield the victory at once to the bold aggressor. Alexander, on the other hand, enlarged a dominion which he had re¬ ceived from his father, and extended it considerably by availing himself of the start given him by Fortune. But, when he had gained the victory over and vanquished at Issus and Arbela 2 that wretched pest Dareius, revolting from the customs of his ancestors, he began to put forth claims to divine worship, and changed his way of life to the Median mode ; and polluted his hands in the blood of his friends at his banquets, and seized them for the pur¬ pose of putting them to death. 3 Whereas I ruled my country upon terms of equality with my fellow-citizens, and when it summoned me to its aid, on the sailing of the enemy to Libya with a great armament, I obeyed with inclines to one bushel only (xxiii. 12). To compare great things with small, Cannm was the “ Battle of the Spurs ” of modern times, as far as similarity of spoil is concerned. 1 The young King of Macedon was first saluted by the Egyptian priests as the son of Zeus Ammon (Amun), one of the divinities of the Egyptian theology, upon his visit to the oracular temple in the oasis of the African desert. See Arrian, Άνάβασις Άλεξ., and Plutarch. For the dream of Olympias, see Plutarch, Άλεξ. ii. 2 The battle of Issus (b.c. 333) was fought near the city of that name in the extreme south-east of Cilicia, on the confines of Syria and the Lesser Asia. The Macedonians owed the victory as much to the unwieldy and heterogeneous masses of the enemy as to their own prowess. One of the finest of mosaics of ancient Greek art describes this subject. It was found in a mutilated state at Pompeii; and is sup¬ posed to be a copy of a painting of Apelles. The second great over¬ throw took place at Gaugamela. 3 The friends and attendants of Alexander who fell victims to his intem¬ perate fits of passion, or to his suspicions well or ill-founded, were Parme- nion, to whose skill he owed, in great measure, his chief victories, and his son Philotus; Kleitus, his intimate friend and companion, who had saved ms iite at the battle of the Granikus, whom he murdered in a fit of intoxication at Baktra ; his page, Hermolaus, who, with other alienated or disgusted Macedonians, had conspired against his master, in revenge for a public indignity ; and Kleisthenes, a pupil of Aristotle. See Plutarch, Άλεξ. 49-55. DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. 117 speed, 1 and offered myself as a private citizen ; and after condemnation, I bore the matter with good will. These achievements I performed, non-Greek as I was, and nn- instructed by a Greek education; neither reciting and de¬ claiming Homer, 2 as he did, nor educated under Aristotle, that famous sophist; but availing myself of my natural good qualities alone. These are the points as to which I maintain that I am superior to Alexander. And, if this fellow has a handsomer appearance, because he was accus¬ tomed to encircle his brows with the diadem—with Mace¬ donians, doubtless, those things are objects of veneration —he surely should not on that account be thought superior to a man of genuine nobility and of true military capacity, who owed more to his judgment than to fortune. Minos. He has delivered no ignoble plea, and one not such as it was likely a Libyan would, on his own behalf. How, you, Alexander, what do you say to these arguments P Alexander. I ought, Minos, to make no reply at all to so impudent a man ; for Fame is quite enough to instruct you what a king I was, and what a mere brigand 3 he was. However, just consider if it is by a small difference I surpass him—I who while yet a mere youth entered upon public business, and became master of a kingdom all in a state of confusion, and pursued and punished my father’s 1 When the Eomans, under the elder Scipio, carried the war into Africa, which resulted in their decisive victory at Zama, 202 B.c., Hannibal was driven from his country by a hostile faction, with Homan co-operation. 2 Cf. Plutarch. Dion Chrysostom says that Alexander knew by heart the whole of the Iliad , and many parts of the Odyssey (Λόγοι iv.). His great exemplar and admiration was the hero of the Iliad, Achilleus, whose ideal form and features were infused into his portraits by his laureate-painter, Apelles. As for the character of Hannibal, Valerius Maximus allows to the great enemy of Rome some virtues, for “ humani- tatis dulcedo etiam in efferata barbarorum ingenia penetrat” ( J)e Factis, &c., v. 1). 3 There were not wanting, as Hemsterhuis reminds us, some who attached this title to the father of the conqueror of the Persian Empire him¬ self. Demosthenes publicly stigmatized him as the \y στης των'Ελλήνων (Φιλ. iv.), just as, in later times, there were some who characterized the Roman generals and armies as “ latrones, communisque omnium liber- tatis raptores.” Seneca assigns the same character to Alexander— latro gentiumque vastator, $c. Be Bt?ieficiis , i. 13. Cf. Be Benef. v. 6. 118 DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. assassins ; and then, by the total destruction of Thebes having terrorized all Hellas, and having been elected by them to the command-in-cliief, I did not think fit to confine my cares to my Macedonian dominions, and to be content to rule over what my father had left behind him ; but, extending my thoughts to the whole Earth, and thinking it intolerable if I should not become master of the world, with a few soldiers I invaded Asia ; and at the Granikus I gained a great battle ; and seizing upon Lydia, Ionia, and Phrygia, and, in fine, conquering in succession everything in my way, I advanced to Issus, where Dareius awaited me with an army of many myriads. From that time, Minos, you know how many dead I sent below to you on one day; at all events, the Ferryman says that his boat did not suffice, at that time, for them, but that the majority of them constructed rafts for themselves, and so made the passage. And this I accomplished by being foremost in danger myself, and deeming it glorious to get myself wounded. Not to recount to you my exploits at Tyre, or at Al-bela, not only all that , but I advanced as far as the Indians, and made for myself the Ocean the boundary of my empire ; and I captured their elephants, and worsted Porus. And as for the Scythians, not a people to be despised with impunity, I crossed the Don and conquered them in a great cavalry battle. And I conferred benefits on my friends, and avenged myself on my enemies ; and, if I appeared to men to be indeed divine, they are to be excused, in consideration of the greatness of my actions, for believing something of the kind about me. Finally, I died while yet a king, whereas this fellow died in exile at the court of Prusias of Bithynia, as it was right a man of the greatest villainy and cruelty should. For hoiv he conquered the Italians I omit to say—that he did not do it by force, but by corruption, and not keeping faith, 1 and by stratagems ; nothing according to the usages of war or above-board. And, as for his reproaching me with luxury, I think he has forgotten entirely what he was accustomed to do in Capua, living with ladies of the demi-monde, and, admirable General, wasting in pleasures the opportunities of war. I, on the 1 “ Punica fides ” became proverbial with the Romans, but Romana fides , perhaps, would have been equally forcible. DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. 119 other hand, if I had not esteemed the affairs of the West a small matter, and made my first attacks, rather, on the side of the East, what great achievement could I have done—seizing, without shedding a drop of blood, upon Italy, and subjecting to my power Libya and the continent as far as Grades ? No; those parts of the world seemed to me not worth fighting for, being already cowed and acknowledging a master. I have said. Now do you, Minos, judge; for, out of many facts, these are quite enough to decide by. Scipio. Not before you have heard me, too. Minos. Why, who are you, my fine Sir ? or as what countryman will you speak ? Scipio. An Italian; 1 Scipio, the general who razed Carthage, and conquered the Libyans in great battles. Minos. What, pray, would you say ? Scipio. That I am inferior, indeed, to Alexander, but superior to Hannibal—I who vanquished and pursued him, and forced him to a disgraceful flight. How, then, is this fellow not ashamed to contend in rivalry with Alexander, with whom not even I, Scipio, his conqueror, claim to put myself in comparison P Minos. By my faith, you speak the words of reason, Scipio; so let Alexander be judged to be first, next to him come you ; then, by your leave, follows Hannibal third; for neither is he to be despised with impunity. 2 1 Ίταλιώτης. Properly a Greek resident in Italy ; but sometimes, as here, used for ’Ιταλός —an Italian. 2 In the ’Αληθής 'Ιστορία, one of the wittiest and most entertaining of the works of Lucian, and the original of so many other satirical romances, Alexander and Hannibal are again introduced to us con¬ tending for precedence, in their posthumous existence, in the Island of the Blessed. On this occasion Rhadamanthys, who is the judge, assigns the first place, also, to the conqueror of Dareius, on a throne by the side of the founder of the Persian monarchy. Scipio does not figure in this scene; and it is a curious fact that no Roman is admitted into Lucian’s Elysium. By Livy (xxxv. 14) Hannibal is represented as much more modest than he appears in this Dialogue ; for, in reply to a question of Scipio, he pronounces Alexander to be the first of military commanders, Pyrrhus, King of Epeirus, second, and himself third ; although, if he had been so fortunate as to conquer his ques¬ tioner, as he had the other Roman generals, he would not have hesitated to give the precedence to himself. Cf. Appian, 'Ιστ. Ρωμ. xi. In 120 DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. XIII. DIOGENES JEERS AT ALEXANDER OF MACEDON FOR niS LATE PRETENSIONS TO DIVINITY, AT THE SAME TIME SATIRIZING THE SERVILE ATTITUDE OF THE CONQUERED GREEK STATES TOWARDS HIM. HE PROCEEDS TO REMIND THE ARROGANT CONQUEROR OF ALL HIS VAIN POWER AND GLORY, AND CASTS LARGE PART OF THE BLAME ON ALEXANDER’S PRE¬ CEPTOR ARISTOTLE, FOR FLATTERING AND FOSTERING THE PRIDE AND AMBITION OF HIS PUPIL. DIOGENES, FINALLY, RECOMMENDS THE DEAD POTENTATE TO DRINK THE WATERS OF THE RIVER LETHE. Diogenes and Alexander. Diogenes. What’s this, Alexander ? Have you, too, died, like the rest of us ? Alexander. You see for yourself it is so, Diogenes: but it is nothing strange if, man as I was, I am dead. Diogenes. Then Ammon lied in saying that you were his son, while, in fact, you were Philip’s P 1 Alexander. Philip’s undoubtedly; for had I been Ammon’s, I should not have died. Diogenes. Yet similar 2 stories used to be told of Olympias —that a serpent visited her, and was seen in her bed; that the K αίσαρες of Julian, Alexander is put in comparison with the “Divine Julius.” It is worth notice that the great Roman satirist, who makes frequent use of the name of the arch-enemy of Rome, selects him as an example, κάτ Ιζόχην, of the nothingness of human glory : “ Expende Hannibalem: quot libras in duce summo Invenies ? ” Fontenelle, the most famous modern imitator of Lucian’s Dialogues of the Dead, has imitated this Dialogue in his Jules Cesar et Charles XII. (Dialogues des Morts). 1 According to Plutarch, it was the ignorance of Greek on the part of the priests of Ammon which assigned to him a divine father. In¬ tending to greet him with the words Τ Ω παιδίον, they addressed him as Ώ 7Γ ai Αίος (son of Zeus) a slight verbal error, which Alexander was not anxious to correct. 2 Hemsterhuis would substitute for ομυια of the received text οποία (gualia). As for the prodigy of the Serpent, Scipio Africanus aspired to the same semi-reptile origin. Livy, xxvi. 19. Cf. iElian, Περί Ζώων. xii. 30. DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. 121 then you were born from, sucb intercourse, and tbat Philip was altogether deceived in supposing you were of his begetting. Alexander. I, too, like you, used to hear these tales ; but now I see that neither my mother nor the Ammonian prophets spoke at all rationally. Diogenes. But their lie was not unserviceable to you, Alexander, in regard to your exploits ; for many were cowed, under the impression that you were a God. But, tell me, to whom have you left behind this so great empire of yours ? Alexander. I don’t know, Diogenes ; for I had not made any arrangements about it beforehand, or only this much —that on my death-bed I gave over my ring to Per- dikkas . 1 But, however, why do you laugh, Diogenes ? Diogenes. Why, at what else than the recollection of the doings of Hellas, that servilely flattered you, who had but just succeeded to the throne, and elected you to the hege¬ mony and command-in-chief against the foreigners. And some even added you to the twelve principal deities , 2 both building to you temples and sacrificing to you as to a Serpent’s son ! But, tell me, where did the Macedonians bury you P Alexander. I am still lying in Babylon, after three days, unburied; but Ptolenneus, of my foot-guards, promises, if ever he has leisure from the troubles immediately before him, to carry me away to Egypt and bury me there, so that I may become one of the Egyptian divinities. 1 One of the principal generals of Alexander. Appointed to the regency, and trusting to this mark of confidence on the part of his dying master, he laid claim to the supremacy. He was defeated, and slain by his own troops, in Egypt, while making war on Ptolemmus Soter, 321 b.c. 2 The DU Majorcs, as they were called in the Latin theology, who, in the Homeric and Hesiodic theogony, occupy, as the third dynasty, the summits of Mount Olympus. See Plutarch's fine reflection upon the perverse titidar ambition of the kings and conquerors. Eulogizing the just moderation of Aristeides, he remarks :~^'θθεν άνήρ πένης καί δημοτικός εκτησατο την βασιλικωτάτην και θειοτάτην προση~γορίαν—τον Δι καιον. "Ο των βασιλέων καί τυράννων ονδείς εζηλωσεν, άλλά Πολί- οοκηταί καί Κεραυνοί καί ΊΧικάτομες, ενιοι δ’ ’Αετοί καί 'Ιέρακες εχαιρον προσηγορεοόμενοι' την άττό της βίας καί της δννάρεως, ιός εοικε, μάλλον η την από της άρετης δόζαν άγαπώντες (Βίοι ΤΙαρ. Μ Αριστ.). 122 DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. Diogenes. May I not, pray, be excused for laughing*, Alexander, at seeing you even in Hades still playing the fool, and expecting to become an Anubis or Osiris ? But, however, don't for a moment expect it, most respectable of godships ; for it is not allowed to any of those who have once crossed the Lake, and passed within this side of the mouth of the Cavern , to go back up to Earth. For HCakus is not so careless, nor is Kerberus so easily to be despised. However, I would gladly learn this from you—how you endure, whenever you reflect upon it, the thought of how much happiness you have left behind, above ground, to come here — body-guards, your picked corps of shield- bearers , 1 and satraps, and gold in such heaps, and adoring nations, and Babylon and Baktra, and the huge elephants, and honour, and glory, and the riding in your chariot with all the insignia of your rank, with your head encircled with a w T hite fillet , 2 arrayed in a brooch-fastened purple robe. Do not these things cause you grief, when they recur to your memory ?—Why do you weep, fool P Did not the wise Aristotle instruct you even so much as that—not to suppose the gifts of Fortune to last for ever ? Alexander. He wise, who was the most inveterate of all flatterers ? 3 Just let me alone for having some know- 1 Υπασπιστής. The name given to the select body-guard of foot soldiers formed by Alexander. They numbered 3,000 men, and acted a considerable part in the achievements of the Macedonian army. Their splendid shields gave them their distinguishing name. Besides these were a body-guard called Argyraspids, “ with the silver shields.” But the most magnificent “ household-troops ” were the “ horse-guards,” 1,200 in number, in imitation of the Persian ‘‘Immortals.” 2 T aiv'ia. The original form of the diadem. A narrow band of white wool, worn by the Persian monarchs round the tiara. Cf. Xenophon, Κυροπαιδεία, viii. 3 ; Arrian, Άνάβασις, vii. 22. In Greek dress, it was the narrow band worn by women under the bosom, beneath the chiton. See Becker, Charicles. 3 Plutarch quotes letters from Alexander to Antipater and Kassander, in which the pupil of the Stageirite charges his former preceptor with the same courtier-like behaviour. As for the charge of extorting large sums of money, the great natural philosopher expended at least a great part of the gift in making his great Zoological Collection, the outcome of which is preserved to us in his Ζώων T στόμια. Cf. the Πράσις Βίων. For the Τάγαθόν, ( stimmum bonnm ), see Plato Πολ. vi; and cf. Cicero, Dc Fin. v. 6., &c. DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. 123 ledge of tlie character of Aristotle—how many things he begged of me, what sort of letters he sent me, and how he abused my zeal for learning, cajoling and eulogizing me now for my beauty (as though that, too, were a part of “the summum bonum ”), and now for my actions and riches ; for, indeed, he was used to consider that, also, “ a good,” so that he did not blush, even himself, to take it— a juggling fellow, Diogenes, and a crafty trickster. But, however, this benefit I have gained from his philosophy —to be grieved at the loss of those things as the greatest “goods,” which you but just now enumerated . 1 Diogenes. Well, know you what you should do ? I will suggest to you a remedy for your grief. Since hellebore 2 does not grow hereabouts, do you, at least, even gulp down and drink with wide-opened mouth forthwith the waters of Lethe, and drink again and often; for thus will you cease to be troubled at “ the goods ” of Aristotle. —Why, really, I see the Kleitus you knoiv about , and Kallisthenes, and many others rushing towards you, as though they would tear you in pieces, and wreak their vengeance upon you for what you did to them. So step off you by this other path, and ['shouting after him] drink often, as I told you. 1 Plutarch quotes a letter from Alexander to Aristotle, in which he finds fault with him for publishing to the world his esoteric teaching (τονς ακροαματικούς των Χόγων), and so depriving him of the sole pos¬ session of such lucubrations. 2 A plant which grew, in particular, in two places—Anticyra, a small island off Phokis, and Anticyra in Thessaly—hence often used as syno¬ nyms for hellebore itself—having reputation in Greece and Italy as a specific for madness, and recommended by the authority of Hippokrates. Cf. Aristoph. Σφήκες, 1489; the poets of the New Comedy, passim; Strabo, ix. ; Pliny, Hist. Nat. xxv. 5 ; Plautus, Pseuclolns, iv. 7 ; Persius, Sat. iii. 63, iv. 16, v. 100; Juv. Sat. xiii. 96, 97 ; Hor. Sat. ii. 3, Epist. ii. 2 ; Lucian, passim. 124 DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. XIV. PHILIP, KING OF MACEDON, RIDICULES HIS SON ALEXANDER’S ABSURD ARROGANCE IN CLAIMING TO BE THE SON OF AMMON, AND CALLS IN QUESTION THE GREATNESS OF HIS MILITARY ACHIEVEMENTS. ALEXANDER DEFENDS HIMSELF. Philip and Alexander. Philip. Now then, Alexander, yon will not be for deny¬ ing that you are my son; for, had you been Ammon’s, you had not died. Alexander. Nor was I myself ignorant, father, that I am the son of Philip and grandson of Amyntas; but I accepted the oracle as supposing it to be of service to the success of my undertakings. Philip. What do you say ? Did it appear to you to be of advantage—the giving yourself up to be deceived out-and-out by the prophets P Alexander. Not that; but the non-Greeks were struck with consternation, and not one of them any longer re¬ sisted, thinking that they were fighting with a divine being; so that I kept gaining victories over them with the greater ease. Philip. And what people worth fighting with did you gain victories over, you who always came into conflict with cowards, defending themselves with miserable bows and paltry light shields, and Persian bucklers of osier-twigs ? 1 To conquer Hellenes—Boeotians, Phokians, and Athenians —was an achievement, and to utterly defeat the heavy¬ armed troops of Arkadia, and the Thessalian cavalry, and the javelin-armed soldiers of Elis, and the Mantineian 1 Πίλτάρια και γίρρα οίσνϊνα. The ΠέΑται were alight kind of shield covered with leather, adopted from the Thracians by Iphikrates, the famous Athenian military commander, about 390 b.c. With his pel- tasts Iphikrates gained some decided victories over the heavily-armed Spartans. The γίρρον, also, was a light, wicker-made shield, oblong in shape, and covered with ox-hide, used chiefly by the Persian troops. See Hex*od. vii. 75; Xen. K υροπ. vii. I, 33. DIALOGUES OP THE DEAD. 125 peltasts, or Thracians, or Illyrians, or Poeonians—those were great deeds . 1 But as for Medes, and Persians, and Babylonians, and gold-equipped and effeminate soldiers, do· you not know that ten thousand men, who marched up with Klearchus, vanquished them before your time ; while they did not endure even so much as to come to close conflict,, but fled before an arrow reached them ? Alexander . But the Scythians, father, and the elephants, of the Hindus was not a kind of work to be lightly despised. And yet, without stirring up dissensions among them, or purchasing my victories with treasons, I got the mastery over them; nor did I ever perjure myself, or falsify my promise, or commit any breach of faith for the sake of conquest. And, as regards the Hellenes, while some I received under my dominion without bloodshed, as for the· Thebans, you probably know by report how I punished them. Philip. I know all this ; for Kleitus brought me word, whom you murdered with your own hand while at dinner by running him through with a hunting-spear, because he dared to eulogize me by comparison with your deeds. Well, you threw aside the Macedonian short cloak and exchanged it, as they say, for the Persian flowing robe , 2 3 and put on your head the towering tiara, and claimed divine honours from the Macedonians, from free people,—and the most ridiculous circumstance of all,—yon were accustomed to imitate the manners of the conquered ! I omit to mention all your other bad actions,—your shutting up men of cul¬ ture with lions ,' 1 and contracting marriages of such a kind 1 Philip refers to his own military exploits. He owed, however, as much to gold as to steel. See the Λ oyot of Demosthenes. Cf. Hor. Car. iii. 16. 2 The χλάμνς was worn originally, or chiefly, by horsemen. The κάνΰνς of the Persians was a thoroughly oriental sort of dress. The chlamys, adopted from the Macedonians, was put on by the Athenian when he had attained the age of an epkebus. See Plutarch, ’Λλεξ. 45. 3 A rhetorical exaggeration, if not altogether a myth. Several writers have recorded the story of the imprisonment of Lysimachus (one of the most distinguished of the Macedonian generals, who after¬ wards possessed himself of the dominions of Alexander) in a lion’s den. They assert that, like his anti-type Richard “ Cceur de Lion,” he killed the wild beast by his natural arms alone, and in consequence 126 DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. as you did , 1 and entertaining an excessive affection for Hepbtestion . 2 One circumstance only that I have heard I commend—your keeping your hands off the wife of Dareius, who was a beautiful woman, and your taking care of his mother and his daughters : for that was conduct becoming a prince. Alexander. But my eagerness to incur dangers, father, do you not praise, and the fact that at Oxydrakse I was the first to leap down within the fortifications, and received so many wounds ? 3 Philip. I don’t commend this conduct, Alexander, not because I don’t think it to be honourable for the king sometimes to get wounded, and to incur danger on behalf of his army, but because such conduct least of all suited your character. For if, with the reputation of being divine, you had ever received a wound, and they had seen you carried out of the battle in a litter, flowing with blood, groaning by reason of the pain from the wound, that had been subject for ridicule to the spectators, how even of this display of courage was pardoned by his king. Curtius ( De Rebus Gestis Alex, viii.) assigns the origin of the legend to an encounter of Lysimac-hus with a lion of heroic size in Syria. Justin (Hist. Philip , xv. 3), a later writer, credits the more sensational account. 1 With Roxana, the Baktrian princess, captured in the Fort of Sog- diana (327 B.C.). His second wife, Stateira, a daughter of the Persian king Dareius, was afterwards treacherously murdered at Babylon by her rival Roxana, who herself, with her son, was murdered by Kassander in 311 B.c. 2 A native of Pella in Macedonia, one of the two especial “ favourites ” of Alexander, with whom he had been brought up as a foster-brother. He died at Ekbatana, in 325. The extravagance of the grief and mourning of Alexander is well known. Horses were shorn, the Avails of cities pulled down, and the physician whose accidental neglect had caused or hastened the favourite’s death was crucified. Upon his tomb 10,000 talents (about two millions and a half) were expended. The other chief favourite, Kraterus, between whom and Hepha^stion fre¬ quent quarrels arose, as related by Plutarch (’Αλέξανδρος) served as a principal medium between his royal patron and the Macedonian officers, as Hephaestion for the Orientals. 3 Oxydrakai, a people of Hindustan inhabiting what is now called the Punjaub. Arrian (vi. 11) rejects the story. Diodorus and Plutarch join together the Malli and Oxydrakse on the occasion. Plutarch tells us that the breaking of the scaling-ladder forced Alexander to leap down into the midst of the enemy, who were so much alarmed by the flashing of bis armour that they took to flight. DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. 127 Ammon had been convicted of being a mere juggler and false prophet, and the prophets of being mere flatterers. Or who would not have laughed at seeing the son of Zeus swooning, begging the aid of his physicians ? For now, when you are dead in fact, do you not suppose there are many who make cutting sarcasms upon that pretension of yours, w r hen they see the corpse of the god lying stretched out, already clammy w T ith decay and swollen out, according to the law of all bodies P Besides, even that, which you were saying was of service to you, Alexander, the fact of your easily conquering by this means—it deprived you of much of the glory of your actual successes; for, thought to be achieved by a divine being, anything would appear to fall short of what it ought to have been. Alexander. These are not the thoughts men have about me—on the contrary, they put me in rivalry with Herakles and Dionysus ; 1 indeed, I was the only one to conquer that famous Aornos , 2 neither of them having got possession of it. Philip. Do you observe that you are talking of these exploits as though you were son of Ammon, in comparing yourself with Herakles and Dionysus ? And do you not blush, Alexander, and will you not unlearn even that puffed- up pride of yours, and know and perceive yourself to be now a mere dead man ? 3 1 Because those divinities had preceded him in the invasion of India. From the Nysa in the Punjaub, Dionysus, according to some authorities, derived his name. 2 A hill-fort on the Indus, η άορνος πέτρα, “the rock inaccessible to birds.” See Curtius, Dc Gestis Alex. viii. 11. 3 Among the modern imitators of Lucian, Fontenelle and Lord Lyttel¬ ton have treated this subject not unworthily of their master. In the dialogue, Alexandre et JPhrine (Phryne), the celebrated original of the Aphrodite Anadyomene, after a comparison of her conquests to those of her quondam admirer, concludes : “ Quand on ne veut que faire du bruit, ce ne sont pas les caracteres les plus raisonables qui y sont les plus propres.” She also makes the, perhaps, too philosophic reflection : “ Si je retranehois de votre gloire ce qui ne vous en appartient pas, si je donnois a vos soldats, a vos capitaines, au hazard meme, la part qui leur en est diie, croyez-vous que vous n’y perdissiez guere ? ”— Dia¬ logues des Marts. Cf. Lyttelton’s Alexander the Great and Charles XII. 128 DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. XY. ANTILOCHUS, THE SON OF NESTOR (ONE OF THE GREEK HEROES WHO FELL DURING THE SIEGE OF ILIUM), REMONSTRATES WITH HIS FRIEND ACHILLEUS FOR HAYING GIVEN UTTERANCE TO THE WORDS PUT INTO HIS MOUTH BY THE POET OF THE ODYSSEY-THAT HE WOULD RATHER BE A SLAVE ON EARTH THAN KING IN HADES—SHOWS HIM THE USELESSNESS OF REGRETS IN THE UNDER-WORLD, AND, AT THE SAME TIME, ATTEMPTS TO CONSOLE HIM WITH THE REFLECTION THAT HE IS FAR FROM BEING ALONE IN HIS FATE. ACHILLEUS TAKES THE ADMONITION OF HIS FRIEND IN GOOD PART, BUT REFUSES TO BE COMFORTED. Antilochus and Achilleus. Antilocfius. What sort of language was that, Achilleus, you addressed to Odysseus the day before yesterday about death; how ignoble and unworthy of both your teachers, Cheiron and Phoenix ! 1 For I overheard you, when you were saying that you would wish to be a servant, bound to the soil, in the house of any poor man “ whose means of support were small,” 2 rather than to be king over all the dead. These sentiments, indeed, some abject Phrygian, cowardly, and dishonourably clinging to life, might, perhaps, be allowed to utter, but for the son of Peleus, the most rashly daring of all heroes, to entertain so ignoble thoughts about himself, is a considerable disgrace, and a contradic¬ tion to your actions in life; you who, though you might 1 Cheiron, the most renowned of the Iventaurs, had instructed the father of Achilleus also—in the art of obtaining an immortal wife, Thetis. He was slain accidentally by Herakles with his poisoned arrows. Phoenix, the Dolopian prince, who had been forced to flee from his country on account of having seduced his father’s mistress, and had found refuge at the court of Peleus, was appointed by him his son's tutor. 2 An allusion to the confession of Achilleus to Odysseus in Hades :— ΈονΧοίμην κ’ επάρουρος εων θητενεμεν άΧΧφ Άνδρ'ι παρ’ άκΧηρψ, φ μι) βίοτος ποΧνς εΐη, *Η πάσιν νεκύεσσι χαταφθιμενοισιν άνάσσειν. Od. xi. 488-490 ; Cf. JEn. vi.; Plato, Πολ. iii. {ad viit.), deprecates the sentiment. DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. 129 have reigned ingloriously a length of time in Pthiotis, of your own accord preferred death with fair fame . 1 Acliilleus. But, O son of Nestor, at that time I was still unacquainted with the state of things here, and was igno¬ rant which of those two conditions was the better, and used to prefer that wretched paltry glory to existence ; but now I already perceive how profitless it is, even though the people above ground shall parrot-like sing its praises to the utmost of their power. With the dead there is perfect sameness of dignity ; 2 and neither those good looks of mine, Antilochus, nor my powers of strength are here : but we lie all alike under the same murky gloom, and in no way superior one to the other; and neither the dead of the Trojans have fear of me, nor do those of the Acliaeans pay me any court: but there is complete and entire equality in address, and a dead man is the same all the world over — “ both the coward and the brave.” 3 These thoughts cause me anguish, and I am grieved that I am not alive and serving as a hireling. Antilochus. Yet what can one do, Achilleus ? For such is the will of Nature—that all certainly die : so one must abide by her ordinance, and not be grieved at the consti¬ tuted order of things. Besides, you observe how many of us, your friends, are about you here. And, after a short space of time, Odysseus, too, will certainly arrive; and com¬ munity in misfortune, and the fact that one is not alone in suffering, brings comfort. You see Herakles and Meleager ; 4 1 Yet the invulnerable hero of the Iliad frequently bewails his appor¬ tioned brief career— μινυνθόδιον περ εοντα. 2 Elsewhere termed by Lucian ισοτιμία. Cf. Ecclesiastes , passim. Seneca, Be Ird, iii. 43. “ Yenit ecce Mors, quae nos pares faciat. Ridere solemus,” he proceeds, “ inter matutina arense spectacula, tauri et ursi pugnam inter se colligatorum : quos cum alter alterum vexarit, suus confector expectet. Idem facimus : aliquem nobiscum alligatuni laces- simus, &c.” 3 ’Ey δε ly τιμή ήμεν κακός ήδ'ε καί εσθλυς, the words of Achilleus to Odysseus (Ίλ. ix. 319). 4 The principal hero in the famous Calydonian hunt of the wild boar, whose conquest needed all the chivalry of Hellas; who in fleetness, if not in prowess, were surpassed by the virgin Atalanta, with whom at first they had refused to associate in that arduous enterprise. The Calydonian prince had, also, been one of the Argonautic heroes. See Apollonius, Άργ. i. and cf. TX. ix. 525-600. K 130 DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. and other admired heroes, who, I imagine, would not accept the offer of a return to the upper regions, if one were to send them back to be hired servants to starvelings and beggars. Achilleus. Your exhortation is friendly and well meant: but, I know not how, the remembrance of things in life troubles me, and I imagine it does each one of you, too. However, if you do not confess it openly, you are in that respect worse off, in that you endure it in silence. Antilochus. No, rather better off, Achilleus, for we see the uselessness of speaking about it. And we have come to the resolution to keep silence, and to bear, and put up with it, not to incur ridicule, as you do, by indulging such wishes. XVI. DIOGENES, THE CYNIC, EXPRESSES HIS ASTONISHMENT TO HERAKLES AT SEEING THE SON OF ZEUS IN HADES, LIKE THE REST. THAT HERO PRETENDS THAT HIS ACTUAL SELF IS IN HEAVEN, WHILE IT IS HIS eidolon , OR PHANTOM, WHICH IS AMONG THE DEAD. Diogenes and Ilerakles. Diogenes. Is not this Herakles ? It is, indeed, no other, by Herakles !—the bow, the club, the lion’s skin, the bulk —it is Herakles all over. Then, with all his being son of Zeus, has he died for good and all ? Tell me, “ O glorious victor,” 1 are you a dead man P for I used to offer sacrifice to you above ground, as if you were divine. Ilerakles. And you did perfectly right; for the true 1 Καλλίνικε. So called from a hymn to him by Archilochus, sung at the Olympic Games, beginning with K αλλίνικ’ άναζ Ήράκλεις . — Bourdin. DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. 131 Herakles himself is in the company of the Gods in heaven, and “ Enjoys Hebe of the beautiful ancles,” 1 while I, his ghost, am here. Diogenes. What—a ghost of a God ? And is it possible for one to be a God in one half of ones person, and to have died in the other half P Herakles. Yes : for he has not died, but I, his simulacrum. Diogenes. I understand. He handed you over as a sub¬ stitute, in place of himself, to Pluto ; and you, therefore, are a dead man in the stead of that hero. Herakles. Something of the sort. · Diogenes. How, pray, did H3akus, who is so particular, not distinguish you were not he, but accepted a supposititious Herakles, 2 as soon as ever he appeared ? Herakles. Because I resembled him so exactly. Diogenes. You speak the truth : for so exactly do you resemble him that you are he. Consider a moment, how¬ ever, whether the contrary is not the case—you, in fact, are the Herakles, while it’s your ghost that has married Hebe in heaven. Herakles. You are an insolent and prating fellow ; and, if you don’t stop your jeering at me, you shall presently know of what sort of God I am ghost. Diogenes. Your bow, indeed, is out of its case, 3 and ready to hand: but I,—why should I, once dead, any longer be 1 Καί ’έχει καΧΧίσφυρον'ϊΙβην. The whole Dialogue is a parody of the account in the Odyssey of the interview of the hero (among other άμενηνα καρηνα of celebrities in Hades) with that of the son of Alkmene :— εσενόησα βίην 'ΚρακΧηείην Έ’ίδωΧον' αυτός δε μετ’ αθανάτυισι Θεοϊσι Ύέρπεταε εν OaXiyg καί εχει καΧΧίσφυρον'Ηβην Παιάα Αιός μεγάΧοιο καί 'Ήρ//ς χρυσοπεδίΧου. Όδ. χϊ. 600-604. The visit of Odysseus to the infernal regions, or, at least, his method of conjuration, it must be admitted, is barbarous enough to excuse severer satire than even that of Lucian. 2 'Αύτανδρόν. A word peculiar to Lucian. Cf. Κατάπλους η Τύραννος, the offer of the tyrant Megapenthes to Klotlio :— εί βούΧεσθε δε, καί όντανδρόν νμιν άντ εμαυτοΰ παραδώσω τον αγαπητόν. 3 Parody of Όί. xi. 606. 132 DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. afraid of you ? But tell me, in the name of your own Herakles—when he was alive, did you associate with him at that time as his ghost; or, were you one and the same during your life, and, when you died, did you separate and did he fly off to heaven, and you, the ghost, as was natural, come to Hades ? Herakles. I ought not even to have replied to a man who talks thus lightly. However, pray, just hear this, too. As much as there was of Amphitryon in Herakles, 1 that has died, and I am all that; but what there was of Zeus is living with the Gods in heaven. Diogenes. Now I clearly understand. For Alkmene gave birth, you imply, to two Herakleses at the same time—the one by Amphitryon, and the other from Zeus ; so that, with¬ out its being known, you were twins, born of the same mother. Herakles. No, vain trifler: why, we both were one and the same person. Diogenes. It’s not so easy to understand this—that there were two Herakleses compounded into one—excepting, per¬ haps, in the manner, as it were, of some hippocentaur, you had grown together, man and god. Herakles. What! don’t you suppose all men to be so com¬ posed of two parts—soul and body ? So what is to hinder the soul from being in heaven, which was from Zeus, and the mortal part—myself—from being with the dead ? Diogenes. Nay, most excellent son of Amphitryon, you would have fairly advanced that argument if you were a body ; but now you are a bodiless ghost. So you are perilously near making Herakles just now into a trinity. Herakles. How a trinity P Diogenes. In this way about. If the one, whoever it is, is in heaven, and the one who is with us are you the ghost, while your body has already been dissolved and become dust on H3ta, 2 these surely are three. And consider, there¬ fore, whom you will devise for the third parent for your body. 3 Herakles. You are an impudent and sophistical fellow. And who, pray, may you happen to be, too ? 1 See θ. Δ. x. 2 See θ. Δ. xiii. and Έρμοτίμος, vii. * Hemsterhuis quotes a Latin epitaph which divides the human DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. 133 Diogenes. The ghost of Diogenes, the Sinopian. But, on nay faith, lie is not “ with the Gods immortal” 1 : nay, rather, I associate with the best of the Dead, and laugh heartily at Homer and such like frigid nonsense. XVII. MENIPPUS DERIDES THE FABLE AND FATE OF TANTALUS. 2 Menippus and Tantalus. Menippus. Why weep you, Tantalus, or why stand you by the lake and bemoan yourself P Tantalus. Because, Menippus, I am dying of thirst. Menippus. Are you so lazy as not to stoop and drink, or, by all that’s sacred, even to draw up water in the hollow of your hand ? Tantalus. Xo good, if I were to stoop down, for the water flees away whenever it feels me approaching it. And if even, too, I drew any up and put it to my mouth, I have not wetted the tip of my lips, before somehow or other it animal into four distinct elements, destined for as many separate habi¬ tations :— “Bis duo sunt homines — manes , caro, spiritus, umbra; Quattuor has partes tot loca suscipiunt. Terra tegit carnem, tumulum circumvolat umbra , Orcus habet manes , spiritus astrapetit.” 1 The well-known hemistich from the Iliad. 2 Another satire on the poet of the Odyssey, and on the received theology :— T άνταΧον εΐσεΊδον, χαΧέττ’ άλγε’ εχοντα "Εσταοτ εν Xipv?j — Cf. Ον. Met. iv. 458 ; Hor. Sat. i. 68 ; Epod. xvii. 66, &c. ; Lucian, Περί Πένθους, 'Νεκρομαντεία. Euripides (*Ορεστ·. 5) repeats another account of his torture, by which he floats in the Tartarean air, and is in constant terror from a rock suspended over his head : a version of the fable which Lucretius follows :— “ Nec miser impendens magnum timet aere saxum Tantalus, ut famast, cassa formidine torpens. Sed magis in vita,” &c. De Rer. Nat. iii. 900. 134 DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. flows through my fingers, and leaves my hand again as dry as ever. Menippus. Your experience is somewhat of the miracu¬ lous, Tantalus. But tell me why, pray, have you even any need to drink ? For you have no body ; but that which could suffer hunger and thirst, lies buried somewhere in Lydia: and as for you, the spirit, how can you any longer be thirsty, or drink ? Tantalus. That’s the very nature of the punishment—that my spirit should thirst as though it were body. Menippus. Well, I will believe it to be so, since you declare you are being punished by the feeling of thirst. But what, pray, will there be terrible to you in that ? Is it that you fear dying from want of something to drink ? But that cant he, for I do not observe another Hades after this one, or another death to go to, from here to another place ? Tantalus. You are right, and this, in fact, is part of my sentence—the longing to drink, without having any need to do so. Menippus. You talk nonsense, Tantalus ; and you seem truly enough to be in need of a draught—unmixed helle¬ bore, by heaven !—who have experienced a fate the opposite to that of those who have been bitten by mad dogs, 1 since you are afraid, not of water, but of thirst. Tantalus. Hot even hellebore, Menippus, do I refuse to drink ; let me only have it. Menippus. Keep up your spirits, Tantalus, since neither you nor anyone else of the Dead will drink : for it’s an im¬ possibility. However, not all, like you, by the terms of their sentence, thirst for water that will not stay for them. 1 “Mad” dogs, evidently, were not unknown in ancient cities, maddened, doubtless, by much the same causes as in modern days— terror, ill-treatment, bad, and insufficient food. Horace numbers them among the teri'ors of the streets of Home. For a panic excited by a supposed mad donkey, see Apuleius, Oe Aureo Asino. Cf. Goldsmith, Citizen of the World, lxix. DIALOGUES OP THE DEAD. 135 XVIII. MENIPPUS DESIRES HERMES TO POINT OUT TO HIM THE BEAU¬ TIFUL WOMEN AND HANDSOME MEN CELEBRATED BY THE POETS. HERMES SHOWS HIM THE GHOSTS OF THE MOST FAMOUS OF THEM, AND, IN PARTICULAR, THAT OF HELENE. MENIPPUS CYNICALLY EXPRESSES HIS ASTONISHMENT THAT A BARE SKULL SHOULD HAYE CAUSED A GREAT WAR, AND THE DEATHS OF SO MANY THOUSANDS. Menippus and Hermes. Menippus. And where are the belles and the beaux , Hermes ? Be my cicerone , for I am a new arrival. Hermes. I have no leisure, Menippus: look carefully, however, at that spot, to the right, where are Hyakinthus, and Narkissus, and Nireus, and Achilleus, and Tyro, and Helene, and Leda, 1 and in fine all the beauties of old P Menippus. I see only bones and skulls, bare of flesh, 2 for the most part all alike. Hermes. Yet these are the bones that all the poets rave about, which you appear to contemn. 1 Propertius ( Eleg. ii. 21), in praying for the safety of his mistress, recounts some of the famous beauties of Greek antiquity, who, he thinks, ought to be enough to satisfy Pluto:— “ Sunt apud infernos tot millia Formosarum: Pulchra sit in superis, si licet una locis. Vobiscum est Iole, vobiscum Candida Tyro, Yobiscum Europe, nec proba Pasiphae. Et quot Iona tulit, vetus et quot Achaia Formas, Et Thebse, et Priami diruta regna senis.” Cf. θ. Δ. ii. Tyro and Leda were among the many belles who appeared to Odysseus in Hades. Όδ. xi. 234-296. 2 According to the poet of the Odyssey, ghosts are divested of the et muddy vesture ” of flesh and bones :— Ου yap ετι σάρκας re καί όστεα ΐνες εχονσιν. Άλλα τά μέν re πνρδς κρατερδν μένος αίθομ'ενοιο Ααμνφ, εττε'ι κε πρώτα \'nry \ενκ δστέα θυμός Ψυχ/) δ’ ηντ' όνειρος , άποπταμενη πεπότηται. 'Οδ. xi. 2. 136 DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. Menippus. However, point· me out Helene : for I could not distinguish her. Hermes. That skull is Helene. Menippus. Then, on account of this, those thousand ships were equipped from the whole of Hellas, and so many Hellenes and foreigners fell, and so many cities have become ruins ! Hermes. But you never saw the lady alive, Menippus ; i for even you would have acknowledged it was not a matter to excite indignation that they :— “ For such a woman many a year choose bitter woe to suffer.” 1 For, in fact, if one looks at withered flowers, when they have lost their brilliant colour, it is plain that they will seem to him to have lost all their beauty. While, however, they are in bloom and retain their colour, they are very beautiful. Menippus. ’Tis this, however, I wonder at, Hermes,— that the Achseans did not know they were suffering for a thing so shortlived and quickly fading. Hermes. I have no leisure, Menippus, to engage in a philo¬ sophical chat with you. So do you choose out for yourself a spot, wherever you like, and throw yourself down and there lie; while I shall straightway go and look after the rest of the dead men. 1 Τοφ$’ αμφί γνναικί πολνν χρόνον άλγεα πασχειν. A quotation of Ίλ. iii. 157, where unwilling admiration is excited in the aged Priam and Trojan chiefs (as they watch the causa teterrima belli from the walls of the city), who exclaim :— Ου ν'εμεσις Τρώας καί ευκνημίδας Άχαιονς Τοι yb' άμφί γνναικί ττόλνν χρόνον άλγεα ττάσχειν Άινώς άθανάτησι Oeygeig ώπα εοικεν. See the remarks of Quintilian, De Inst. Orat. viii. 4 : u Qucenam igitur ilia forma credenda est ? Non enim hoc dicit Paris, qui rapuit, non aliquis juvenis, non unus e vulgo; sed senes et prudentissimi et Priamo assidentes,” &c. For an enumeration of the lovers of Helen, see Apollo- dorus, iii. 10. The sum-total amounts to no less than twenty-eight. DIALOGUES OF THF DEAD. 137 XIX. PROTESILAUS, ONE OF THE VICTIMS OF THE TROJAN WAR, SEEKS TO AVENGE HIMSELF BY AN ASSAULT ON HELENE—AAKUS, GATEKEEPER AND ONE OF THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE IN HADES, REMINDS HIM THAT IT IS MENELAUS, THE COMMANDER- IN-CHIEF OF THE ACHiEAN ARMY AGAINST ILIUM, WHO IS THE PROPER OBJECT OF HIS VENGEANCE. MENELAUS SHIFTS THE RESPONSIBILITY TO THE SHOULDERS OF PARIS. PARIS LAYS THE BLAME UPON EROS. ^AKUS DECIDES THAT PROTESILAUS HAS ONLY HIMSELF TO BLAME FOR PREFERRING MILITARY GLORY TO A YOUNG AND BEAUTIFUL WIFE ; BUT CONCEDES TO PROTESILAUS THAT THE BLAME, IN THE LAST RESORT, LIES WITH THE FATES. JEakus , Protesilaus, 1 Menelaus, and Paris. JEalcus. Why are you falling upon Helen, and throttling her, Protesilaus ? Protesilaus. Why ? Because it was through her I met with my death, Htlakus, leaving behind me my house half- finished, and my newly-married wife a widow. jEalcus. Blame Menelaus, then, who led you to Troy, for the sake of such a woman. Protesilaus. You are right. It’s he I have to call to account. Menelaus. Xo, not me, my fine sir, but Paris more likely, who, contrary to every principle of justice, ran off with the wife of his host—myself. Why, this fellow deserves to be throttled not by you only but by all Hellenes and foreigners, seeing he has been the cause of death to such numbers. Protesilaus. Better so. Never, therefore, I assure you, 1 A prince of Thessaly who led a number of confederated Thessalian tribes to Ilium. First to leap out of his ship on to the enemy’s coast, he was the first slain of the Achaeans. The story of the devotion of his wife, Laodameia, is well known. Cf. ’Ιλ. ii. 698-703; Ov. Laodameia Protesilao; Catullus, Ad Manlium , 70-108 :— *· Quo tibi turn casu, pulcherrima Laodameia, Ereptum est vita dulcius atque anima Conjugium : tan to se absorbens vortice amor is JEstus in abruptum detulerat barathrum.” 138 DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. will I let you out of my hands, “ ill-fated Paris,” 1 (taking him by the throat). Paris. Then you do an injustice, Protesilaus, and that, too, to your fellow-craftsman. For I myself, also, am a devotee of Eros, and am held fast prisoner by the same divinity. And you know how involuntary a sort of thing is love, and how a certain divinity drives us wherever he wishes, and it is impossible to resist him. Protesilaus. You are right. Would therefore it were possible for me to get hold of Eros here ! jpJakus. I will maintain the cause even of Eros against you. Why, he would himself acknowledge that, likely enough, he was the cause, as regards Paris, of his falling in love; but that of your death, Protesilaus, no one else w r as the cause but yourself, who, entirely forgetful of your newly-married wife, when you brought your ships up at the Troad, so rashly and foolhardily leapt out before the rest, enamoured of glory; on account of which you were the first, in the disembarkation, to die. Protesilaus. Then, I shall, in defence of myself, make a still juster reply to you, AEakus. You will confess it, for it is not I am responsible for all this, but Destiny, and the fact that my thread of life was so spun 2 from the first. PEakus. Rightly, too. Why, then, do you blame them? 1 A parody of Ίλ. iii. 39, where Hektor taunts his brother with his cowardice: — Ανσπαρι, είδος άριστε, γνναιμανες, ήττεροπεντά, κ. τ. λ. imitated by Ovid (according to the revision of Heinsius) “ Dyspari Priamide, damno formose tuorum.” Laod. Prot. 43. Euripides uses a similar amalgam in Ανσελεναν (“ ill-fated Helene”). "Ο ρέστης, 1391. 2 Έπικεκλώσθαι. Namely, by Klotho, the one of the three sisters whose province it is to spin out the fated life of man. See Hesiod. θεογ. 905-910, and Lucian, Κατάπλους ή Τύραννος. DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. 139 XX. 2EAKUS, AT THE ESPECIAL REQUEST OF MENIPPUS, INTRODUCES HIM TO THE GHOSTS OF THE MOST CELEBRATED POTENTATES OF ANTIQUITY, WHEN THE CYNIC AVAILS HIMSELF OF HIS OPPORTUNITY FOR RIDICULE AND DERISION. MENIPPUS IS NEXT INTRODUCED TO THE MOST FAMOUS PHILOSOPHERS, WHOM HE TREATS WITH NOT MUCH GREATER CONSIDERA¬ TION. THE DIALOGUE CONCLUDES WITH THE INTERVIEW WITH SOKRATES, WHOSE FOIBLES, REAL OR PRETENDED, ARE MADE THE SUBJECT OF SATIRE. Menippus and zEakusd Menippus. In the name of Pluto, iEakus, be my chaperon, and conduct me round all the sights of Hades. zEakus. Xo easy thing, Menippus, to do everything. As regards, however, the principal sights, learn as follows : — that this creature here is Kerberus you are aware ; and this ferryman, who conveyed you across, and the lake, and Pyriplilegethon, 1 2 you have seen but now at your entering- Menippus. I know all that, and you, that you are the gate-keeper, and I saw the king, and the Erinyes : 3 but point 1 Jacobs (ap. Porson, Adversaria) thinks this Dialogue to be not worthy of the genius of Lucian. But, as Lehmann justly remarks, although it has some parts not so highly finished as is usual with Lucian, “ omnino tamen ubivis spirat aura Luciani.” 2 The “flaming” river, or lake, surrounding Hades. The other infernal streams are the Acheron (the joyless river), the Kokytus (the river of wailing ), and the Styx (the hateful river). See that eloquent re¬ pertory of fantastic superstition or imagination, the Phcedon —to which the Christian Inferno and, in particular, that of Dante is indebted. According to Plato, Acheron and the Acherusian lake, the pagan Purgatorio, await those “ too black for heaven, and yet too white for hell,” who, after expiating their offences, receive the reward of their good deeds. Into “ Tartarus horriferos eructans faucibus sestus,” the worst criminals are thrown headlong, to endure everlasting fire and tortures. Cf. 2En. vi., Georgica , ii. 490-492 ; Lucretius, Oe Her. Nat. iii. 3 The avenging divinities, the Latin Furice , in Hellenic euphemism usually known as the Eumenidcs (the “ kindly disposed ”). The triad is found first in Euripides. The individual names Alekto, Megsera, 140 DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. out to me the men of old times, and especially those of them who are famous. Makus. This is Agamemnon, and this Achilleus, and this Idomeneus close by, and this Odysseus ; next are Aias and Diomedes, and the most valiant of the Hellenes. Menippus. Bah I Homer, what creatures are the prin¬ cipal ornaments of your rhapsodies, that are tossed about on the ground, shapeless, mere dust all of them, and empty trumpery, in very truth “fleeting forms! 5,1 And this fellow, iEakus, who is he ? JEakus. It is Cyrus, and this Kroesus, and the one above him Sardanapalus, and the one above them Midas; and he here is Xerxes. Menippus (to Xerxes). Then, vile refuse, it was at your bridging the Hellespont that Hellas shuddered, and at your ambition to sail through the mountains ? 2 And what a and Tisiphone appear first in the Hellenic theological writers of late times. In the Ευμενίδες of iEschylus, their number is unlimited. 1 Cf. Aristoph. Όρνιθες , in the magnificent choral parabasis :— Φνσιν άνδρες άμανρόβ tot, φύλλων γενεφ προσόμοιοι, Όλι γοδρανεες, πλάσματα πηλόν σκιοειδεα φϋλ’ άμενηνά, ’Απτηνες εφημέριοι, ταλαοί βροτοί , άνέρες είκελόνειροι. Moschus :— Ε νδομες ευ μάλα μάκρον άτερμονα νηγρετον ύπνον. Juvenal, Sat. χ. 172 :— “ Mors sola fatetur Quantula sint hominum corpuscula,” &c. 2 Menippus alludes to the canal across the Macedonian peninsula of Chalkidike (of which Mount Athos is the Southern extremity) formed by order of Xerxes, to avoid the dangerous passage round that cape. The canal, of which traces are visible, had a length of one and a-half miles. Juvenal, who, in common with many ancient and modern writers, was incredulous, thus refers to it:— “ Creditur olim Velificatus Athos, et quidquid Grsecia mendax Audet in historia ; constructum classibus isdem Suppositumque rotis solidum mare.” Sat. x. 174-177. Some one hundred and fifty years later a yet more ambitious, and much less praiseworthy, work was proposed by an architect in Alexander of Macedon’s train—the transformation of Mount Athos into a gigantic statue of that conqueror, holding in one hand a city of 10,000 inhabi¬ tants, and in the other a river. See Plutarch, Biot Παρ. Άλεζ. DIALOGUES OP THE DEAD. 141 figure, too, is the famous Kroesus ! And as for Sardanapalus, Hiakus, just permit me to give him a cuff on the ear. JEahus. By no means, for you would shiver his skull in pieces, it is so like a woman’s. Menippus. Well, then, I will, at least, certainly spit upon him for a woman-man. PEakus. Would you like me to show you the philosophers, too? Menippus. In heaven’s name, yes. PEahus. First of all, this is your celebrated Pythagoras. Menippus. Good-day to you, Euphorbus, or Apollo, 1 or whatever you like to he. Pythagoras. The same to you, with all my heart, Me¬ nippus. Menippus. Have you no longer a golden thigh ? Pythagoras. Why, no; but come, let me see if your wallet contains anything eatable. Menippus. Beans, my dear sir—so that’s not in your way of eating. Pythagoras. Only give them to me. Other opinions hold among the dead ; for I have learned that beans and one’s parents’ heads are not all on an equality here. PEahus. This is Solon, the son of Exekestides, and that 1 Euphorbus, a Trojan hero, slain by Menelaus, who hung up his enemy’s shield, as a trophy, in a temple at Mykenas. Pythagoras, who,, according to the fable, asserted himself to have been, in one of the various stages of the metempsychosis, Euphorbus, proved his identity by selecting his shield by the faculty of reminiscence. Compare Lucian’s- Πρασις Βίων, and "Ο νέφος ή Άλεκτρυών, 16; Diog. Laert. ITfpi Biojv k. r- λ. (Πυθαγ.) ; Ον. Metam. xv., which book contains, as Dryden justly observes, the finest passage in that charming poem—the Pytha¬ gorean precepts in regard to humane living. As for the absurd legend of the “golden thigh,” repeated unquestioningly by so many writers, old and modern, see "Ο νέφος, Άλεξ. 40 ; Diog. Laert. viii. &c. For the more historical prohibition of beans (to the highest class of his initiated followers) see Porphyry’s Βίος Πυθαγ. ; Plut. Συμπ . ; Diog. Laert.; and the commentaries of Hemstei'huis and Lehmann. In a well-known passage, Horace refers to the prohibited bean :— “ 0 quando faba Pythagorae cognata, simulque Uncta satis pingui ponentur oluscula lardo ? O noctes caenaeque deiun! ”— Sat. ii. 6. Cf. Juv. Sat. xv. 170-174. 142 DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. Thales, and by their side Pittakos and the rest; 1 and there are seven in all, as you observe. Menippus. These, MCakus, are the only ones of all of them ■without grief and cheerful. But the one covered with cinders, for all the world like a loaf baked in the ashes, who blossoms all over with blisters, who is he ? JEakus. Empedokles, Menippus, come from AEtna, half- boiled. Menippus. Pine Sir of the brazen foot, what possessed you that you threw yourself into the craters of JEtna ? 2 Empedokles. A sort of melancholy madness, Menippus. Menippus. Not so, by heaven! but vain-glory and puffed- up pride, and much drivelling—these things burned you to 1 The four other “ Sages,” to whom allusion is here made, are Bias, Periander, Cheilon, and Kleobulus. By far the most distinguished of these “ seven wise men,” as they \Vere called κατ’ εξόχην, are Thales, the celebrated savant of Miletus, the originator of the theory of the Aqueous origin of the Universe, and Solon, the Attic legislator. Of the remain¬ ing five, their titles to supreme wisdom are not altogether unquestion¬ able. Periander, tyrant of Korinth, in the sixth century b.c. (if justice or humanity enter into the idea of “ wisdom ”), had the least indefeasible claim of all. In fact, by some authorities he was excluded from the magic number. 2 As in the case of Pythagoras, Lucian chooses to adopt the absurd popular legend, or hostile calumny, which represents this distinguished philosopher as throwing himself into the crater of iEtna, that his mira¬ culous disappearance might acquire for him the honours of divinity. Cf. 'I στ. Άληθ. ii. 289 ; Πίρί της Π ερεγρίνου Τελευτής, i. ; Diog. Laert.; Strabo, vi.; JElian, Ποικ. Ίστ. xii. 32 ; Horace, Ars Poet. 464. Dio¬ genes informs us that the Pythagorean philosophers were in the habit of wearing sandals or slippers of brass; but Lucian’s epithet, χαλκόπον, as Wieland points out, may be derived from ’Ιλ. xiii. 23, and from the "Ηλίκηοα of Sophokles, 492. In spite of alleged eccentricities, Empedokles has deserved to be regarded as one of the most distinguished savants ο,ηά geniuses of old Hellas. The greatest of Latin poets speaks of him in terms of the highest and most enthusiastic praise. Celebrating the glories of Sicily, Lucretius adds :— “ Nil tamen hoc habuisse viro prseclarius in se Nec sanctum magis et mirum carumque videtur. Carmina quin etiam divini pectoris eius Vociferantur et exponunt praeclara reperta, Ut vix liumana videatur stirpe creatus.” De Her. Eat. i. 729. Of his principal poem, Πίρί Φυσέως, considerable fragments remain. DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. 143 ashes, slippers and all, not unworthy of your fate. But the clever trick did you no good; for you clearly were proved to have died.- Sokrates, however, wherever in the world is he, pray P JEakus. He is generally talking nonsense, with Nestor and Palamedes. Menippus. None the less I would wish to have a look at him, if he is anywhere here. TEakus. Do you see the bald-headed man P Menippus. All of them are bald-headed together. So that would be the distinguishing mark of all. JEakus. I mean the snub-nosed one. Menippus. That, too, is all one; 1 for they are the whole lot of them all snub-nosed. Sokrates. Is it me you are inquiring for, Menippus ? Menippus. Yes, indeed, Sokrates. Sokrates. How go things in Athens ? Menippus. Many of the young men say they are engaged in philosophy. And if one were to regard their ways of dressing and walking alone, they are tip-top philosophers. Sokrates. I have seen very many of them. Menippus. But you have observed, I suppose, in what style Aristippus 2 came to you, and Plato himself ; the one reeking of perfume, and the other after having thoroughly learned the art of courting Sicilian despots. 3 Sokrates. But about me what opinions do they enter¬ tain ? Menippus. You are a lucky fellow, Sokrates, as to that sort of thing, at all events. All, in fact, consider you to have been an admirable man, and to have known every- 1 Όμυΐον, the French tout 6gal, of the use of which idiom a highly entertaining illustration may be seen in Tristram Shandy, vii. 34. 2 A disciple of Sokrates, and founder of the Cyrenaic School, as it is called. For his selfish and sensual principles of life, see Diog. Laert.; and compare the Βιών Π ράσις, Athenteus, xiii. Horace expresses his admiration for him in well-known verses, Ep. i. I, 17, 23, 24, and Ep. i. 1, 18. 3 The two Dionysii, uncle and nephew, the celebrated tyrants of Sicily. According to some of the biographers or historians, Plato suffered for his plain-speaking to the despots. See, in particular, Plutarch. Dion. 144 DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. thing; and that, too—for one must, I suppose, tell the truth—when you knew nothing. 1 Sohrates. And I myself kept telling them that, but they would imagine the thing was pretended ignorance on my part. 2 3 Menippus. And who are these about you ? Socrates. Charmides, and Phaedrus, and the son of Kleinias. J Menippus. Well done, Sokrates ; for even here you pursue your peculiar profession, and don’t altogether despise the handsome fellows. 4 Sohrates. Why, what else could I engage in more plea¬ santly ? However, do you, please, recline close by us. Menippus. No, faith, for I shall go off to join Krcesus and Sardanapalus, to take up my abode in their neighbour¬ hood. I think, in fact, that I shall laugh not a little in listening to their doleful lamentations. JEakus. I, too, will now be off, for fear that some one or other of the dead may get clear away without my per¬ ceiving him. As for the remaining sights you shall see them at another time, Menippus. Menippus. Take yourself off at once ; indeed, these sights here are quite sufficient, AEakus. 1 The Delphic Oracle had pronounced the philosopher “ the wisest man,” we are assured, because for himself he constantly professed that he knew nothing. How far this exaggeration of a truth was carried by his disciples in the “ New Academy” is well known. Of the scepticism of Pyrrho, who probably was considerably influenced by Sokratism as Avell as by Demokritus, an entertaining parody is given in the Πρασις Βίων. 2 Ειρωνείαν, the special character of the Sokratic Dialogue, whence the English irony. See Άλ. Τστ\ ii. 2.32. 3 Charmides, the uncle of Plato, and Phsedrus have given their names to two of the Dialogues of Plato. The son of Kleinias w^as Alkibiades, who occupies a conspicuous place in the Συμπόσιον, and gives his name to two Platonic Dialogues. 4 See ’Αληθής Ιστορία (ii. 225), which gives an highly entertaining account of the manner of life of some of the celebrities met by the enter¬ prising travellers in the Island of the Blessed. DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. 145 XXI. MENIPPUS INQUIRES OF KERBERUS, THE CANINE GUARDIAN OF THE ENTRANCE TO HADES, AS TO THE DEMEANOUR OF SOKRATES UPON HIS FIRST ARRIVAL THERE. A lenippus. My friend Kerberus—for I am your kinsman, being myself a dog, too, 1 —tell me, in the name of the Styx, what was Sokrates like when he was coming down to us : it is to be expected that you, as you are divine, not only bark but also utter human sounds whenever you have a mind to do so. Kerherus. At a distance, Menippus, he appeared, in every way, to be approaching with undisturbed countenance, seeming to fear death in no great degree, and desirous to make this evident to those who stood outside the entrance. But when he stooped down and peered within the yawning cavern, and saw the darkness, and when I gave him a bite as he was long dallying with the hemlock , 2 and dragged him down by the foot, he began to squall like an infant, and to bewail his little children, and to take all possible forms in his terror . 3 Menippus. Was then the fellow a mere sophist? and did he not, in fact, have contempt for the event of death ΐ Kerherus. Xo, he had not; but when, in fact, he saw 1 SeeN. Δ. i.; ΠεριΠίι/θούς, 4; Μενίππος η Νεκυομ. 10; Aristoph. B«rp. Kerberus, like most of the monstersoi Hellenic fancy or Medireval supersti¬ tion, was, chimsera-like, a compound of dog and serpent—the reptile part of the monster adorning its back and forming its tail. See Apollod. ii. 5, 12. The Dog, it has been observed, has been deified (in the two principal religions of the ancient western world), in Heaven, on Earth, and in Hades, as Seirius, Anubis, and Kerberus. 2 ΑιαμεΧλοντα αΰτδν δακών τφ κωνε'αρ, κ. τ. λ. There is some am¬ biguity in the connection of τφ κωνείψ. Eritzsche connects them with δακών. The order of the text is that adopted by Jacobitz. Cf. Aristoph. B ατρ. 124. 3 Πα^τοιος εγενετο. Nahm alle moglichen Gestalten an, d. i. war ganz ausser sich, wuste nicht, was er machen sollte. Cf. Nt γρίνος, 4, θ. Δ. xxi. 2.—Jacobitz. This account of Kerberus differs altogether from that given by Plato in his Φαίδων: —“ ουδεν τρέσας, οΰδε διαψθείρας ούτε του χρώματος ούτε του προσώπου, άλλ’ ώσπερ είώθει, ταυρηδον νπο· βλέψας.” Cf. Xenophon, οΰδε προς τον θάνατον εμαΧακίσατο, άλλ’ \\αρώς, κ. τ. λ. (’Απολογία) iElian. Π. I. ix. 7 ; Cicero, Tusc. Lisp. iii. 31. L 146 DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. that it was necessary and unavoidable, be began to show himself courageous, as though, forsooth, ready to suffer not unwillingly what he was bound certainly to undergo, so that the spectators might admire his conduct. And, in short, about all such persons I could tell you, up to the entrance they show daring and manliness; but what hap¬ pens within is a clear proof of their fear. Menippus. And I, what did you think of my coming below ? Kerberus. You alone, Menippus, and Diogenes before you , 1 made the descent in a manner worthy of your species ; because you entered without being compelled, or pushed in, but of your free will, laughing, after having bidden all the world to go to the devil. XXII. CHARON DEMANDS FROM MENIPPUS HIS ACCUSTOMED FEE. UPON THE ABSOLUTE REFUSAL OF THE CTNIC TO PAY, A IIYELY ALTERCATION ENSUES. Charon and Menippus. Charon. Pay me, damned rascal, my passage-fee. Menippus. Bellow, if that is more agreeable to you than anything else , Charon. Charon. Pay me, I say, for my having ferried you across. Menippus. You will not get anything from a fellow who has nothing. Charon. And is there any man in the world who has not a couple of pence P 2 1 The manner of the death of Diogenes is variously related. See Diog. Laert. Lucian in his II ράσις Βίων makes him kill himself by swallowing an uncooked polypus. Cf. Plutarch, Περί της Σαρκοφαγίας. He is, however, usually represented as having died of old age (at ninety) at Korinth, the year of the death of Alexander of Macedon. 2 Όβολυν. See Περί Πείρους, ii. (the principal authority on the subject); Aristoph. Barp. 140; Diodorus,ii. 5; Juvenal, Sat. iii. 267 :— “ Infelix, nec habet quem porrigat ore trientem.” Also Staekelberg’s Die Graber der Hellenen. Apuleius (De Aureo Asino), on the descent of Psyche to the Infernal Kegions, refers to this practice:— “ in ipso ore duas ferre stipes, quarum alteram primam transvectionem , reditum altera mcrctiurf for (as we are told) et inter mortuos Avaritia vivit. DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. 147 Menippus. If there is anyone else who hasn't got them I don’t know ; but I have not got them. Charon. By Pluto, I will certainly throttle you, villain, if you don’t pay up ( taking him by the throat'). Menippus. And I will beat and break your skull to pieces with my staff. Charon. Then you will have made your so long voyage in vain . 1 2 Menippus. Let Hermes, who handed me over to you, pay vou for me. «/ Hermes. Much profit should I get, faith, if I am going to pay for the dead, too ! Charon. I shall not let go of you ( tightening his grasp). Menippus. Then haul your craft on shore, and stop till you get it. 2 But, however, how can you receive what I have not got P Charon. But did you not know it is absolutely neces¬ sary to provide oneself with it ? Menippus. I knew well enough: but I had not got it. What then P Ought I not to be dead on that account ? Charon. Are you then to be the only one to boast of having made the passage gratis ? Menippus. Not gratis, my fine Sir ! For indeed I baled out the bilge-water, and lent a hand at the oar, and was the only one of all the passengers not to weep. Charon. That’s nothing to do with the ferryman, You must pay your twopence. It’s not lawful and right for it to be otherwise. Menippus. Then take me back to life again. Charon. A pretty idea—to get blows for my pains from JEakus, into the bargain ! Menippus. Don’t bother me, then. Charon. Show us what you have got in your wallet. Menippus. Lupines—if you want them—and Hekate’s supper . 3 1 “ The meaning is : You will in vain have made so long a voyage, for if you do not give me the obolos, you will have to return to the upper world.”—J acobitz. 2 The ναυΚυν or “ fee.” 3 See N. Δ. i. The Lupine (a species of flowering pulse ) was the common and staple food of the disciples of Antisthenes. See Diog. 148 DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. Cliaron. From where in the world did yon bring ns this dog, Hermes ? And what language he nsed during the passage—laughing and jeering at all the whole lot of passengers, and, while the rest were groaning and lament¬ ing, the only one to give us a song! Hermes. Don’t you know, Charon, what personage it is you have brought over—a free man and no mistake ; he cares for nobody. He is the famous Menippus everyone knows. Charon. All the same, should I ever catch you ( shaking his fist )— Menippus. Should you catch me, my fine Sir: but you don’t catch me twice (making off). XXIII. PROTESILAUS, AN ACH2EAN HERO, WHO HAD FALLEN BEFORE ILIUM, SUPPLICATES PLUTO TO PERMIT HIM TO RETURN TO LIFE, FOR A DAT, TO VISIT HIS WIFE LAODAMEIA, AND ADDUCES AS PRE¬ CEDENTS THE EXAMPLES OF ORPHEUS AND ALKESTIS. AT THE INTERCESSION OF PERSEPHONE, PLUTO AT LENGTH GRANTS THE FAVOUR. Protesilaus , 1 Pluto , and Persephone. Protesilaus. O Lord, and King, and our God here heloiv , and you, daughter of Demeter, do not contemn a lover’s prayer. Pluto. And you—what do you want from us, or who may you be ? · Protesilaus. I am Protesilaus, the son of Iphiklus, of Phylake, who fought with the Achasans, and was the first of the army against Ilium to die, and my supplication is that I may have leave of absence for a short time, and return to life again. Pluto. That’s a sort of love, Protesilaus, all dead people indulge in : but not one of them will ever succeed in it. Laert. With the poets of the New Comedy it was a fertile subject for ridicule, as displayed in Athenieus. 1 See N. Δ. xix. DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. 149 Protesilaus. But it’s not life, A’idoneus , 1 I am in love with, but my wife, whom I left behind still a young bride in the bridal chamber, and went off on the voyage: for, ill-fated wretch, I died by the hands of Hektor, at the dis¬ embarkation . 2 Love for my wife, accordingly, wears me away immeasurably, my Lord, and I am ready, after having appeared to her, if only for a brief time, to come down again. Pluto. Did you. not drink the water of Lethe, Protesilaus ? Protesilaus. Yes, indeed, my Lord: but the matter was beyond all bounds. Pluto. Then just wait for her ; for she, too, will arrive at some time or other, and there will be no need for you to go up above. Protesilaus. But I can’t endure the delay, Pluto. You’ve been in love 3 yourself, before now, and you know what a thing love is. Pluto. Besides, what good will it do you to live again for one day, w r hen you will have to experience the same griefs shortly afterwards ? Protesilaus. I think I shall persuade her, too, to follow me to you, so that, in a little while, in place of one you will receive two dead people. Pluto. It is not lawful and right that this should be, , nor has it ever been so. Protesilaus. I will refresh your memory, Pluto. Why, on this very same plea you delivered up Eurydike to Orpheus, and you sent off my kinswoman Alkestis to gratify Herakles. Pluto. But would you wish thus, with your bare and ugly skull, to appear to that beautiful bride of yours P and how, too, will she admit you to her, -when she is not able even to distinguish you? Why, she will be frightened, I am well 1 A paragogic form of Aides or Hades. 2 In the Iliad (ii. 695) his slayer is anonymous. Lucian here follows Ovid ( Metam. xii. 67) or some other authority. 3 With Persephone, in particular, who :— “Gathering flowers, Herself a fairer flower, by gloomy Dis Was gathered.” 150 DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. assured, and will flee from you, and you will have made your long journey to the upper world to no purpose. Persephone. Do you all the same, my husband, set that right, and direct Hermes, as soon as ever Protesilaus is in daylight, to touch him with his caduceus, 1 and make him a handsome youth again, such as he was when he came out from the nuptial chamber. Pluto (to Hermes). Since it’s Persephone’s pleasure, con¬ duct this man to the upper regions, and just make him a bridegroom again.— (To Protesilaus .) And do you remem¬ ber you have got only one day. XXIY. IDOGENES DEMANDS OF MAUSOLUS, THE KARIAN SATRAP, THE REASON OF HIS ARROGANCE AND PRIDE, AND RIDICULES THE VANITY OF HIS GRANDEUR AND POWER ON EARTH, AND, IN PARTICULAR, THE USELESSNESS TO HIM OF HIS MAGNIFICENT TOMB AT HALIKARNASSUS. HE CONCLUDES HIS DIATRIBE WITH CONTRASTING HIS OWN COMPLETE IGNORANCE AND IN¬ DIFFERENCE IN REGARD EVEN TO THE MANNER, OR PLACE, OF HIS OWN SEPULTURE. Diogenes and Mausolus. 2 Diogenes. For what reason are you so high and mighty, and claim to have precedence of us all in honour, Karian ? Mausolus. Indeed, by reason of my kingdom, 0 Sino- pian—seeing I was king of all Karia, and ruled over some 1 For the magic property of the ραβοος, see θ. Δ. vii. 2 Mausolus was Sati'ap of Karia, on the S.W. of the Lesser Asia, under the Persian monarch Artaxerxes the Second, or Mnemon (as he was called by the Greeks). With other Satraps he revolted, and estab¬ lished himself as an independent prince—377-353 b.c. At his death, his sister and wife Artemisia, who succeeded him, built the splendid monument which has given its name to succeeding edifices of the kind— none of which in the Western world have any title to rivalry with it. For a description, see Pliny, Hist. Nat. iv. 36. More justly than were most of the others, it was reckoned among the “ seven wonders.” In modern times, however, in the Eastern world the tomb of Marsolus has been surpassed by that paragon of architectural beauty, the Taj Mahal at Agra. DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. 151 of the Lydians, also, and subjugated to my dominion several islands, and advanced as far as Miletus, overrunning the greater part of Ionia. And I was handsome and great, and strenuous in wars. But, what is greatest reason of all, is that I possess in Halikarnassus a very great monument lying over me, of dimensions such as no other dead man has; nay, nor one so elaborately beautified—horses and men having been copied with the greatest accuracy in the most beautiful marble—of such sort as one could not easily find even a temple. Seem I not to you justly to be high and mighty on those grounds ? Diogenes. On account of your kingdom, you say, and your handsome appearance, and the weight of your tomb ? Mausolus. Assuredly, on those grounds. Diogenes. But, my handsome Mausolus, neither that power of yours nor your figure any longer pertains to you. If, however, we should choose some judge of good looks, I am unable to say why your skull should be preferred to mine ; for both are bald and bare, and we display our teeth with equal prominence, we are both deprived of our eyes, and have been both provided with snub-noses. And as for your tomb, and those costly marbles, they, perhaps, may be of use to the good people of Halikarnassus, to show off for their own benefit and to get honour for themselves from strangers and visitors as having, no doubt, a certain big building. But as for you, my fine Sir, I don’t see what benefit you derive from it, unless 1 you affirm this—that you bear a heavier burden than we, inasmuch as you are weighed down by such huge stones. Mausolus. Will all those things, then, be of no advantage to me, and will Mausolus and Diogenes have an equality of privilege ? Diogenes. Hot an equality of privilege, most excellent Sir,—certainly not. For Mausolus will groan and lament, in remembering his possessions above ground, in which he used to imagine himself to be happy, while Diogenes will laugh at him. And as for the tomb at Halikarnassus—he 1 Π\?)ν u μη. “ Lucian himself has animadverted upon this expression in his Solcecistcs ; for correct writers wrote πλήν εί, or εί μή. But Lucian has often not attended to his own rule.”—Hemst. 152 DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. will call it his own, though it w r as constructed by his wife and sister Artemisia; whereas Diogenes does not know whether even he has any tomb for his carcass ; for he did not even bestow a thought about it; 1 but he has.left behind, for the best part of mankind, the memory of himself as of a man, w r lio has lived a life much more sublime than your monument, greatest of Karian slaves, and built on a firmer foundation. XXY. NIREUS AND THERSITES, DISPUTING WHICH OF THEM WAS THE MORE DISTINGUISHED BY GOOD LOOKS, APPEAL TO MENIPPUS. MENIPPUS, DISREGARDING THE AUTHORITY OF HOMER, PRO¬ NOUNCES THE Ισοκάλλος AS WELL AS THE Ισοτιμία, IN HADES, TO BE AS COMPLETE AS IT IS UNALTERABLE. Nireus, Thersites, and Menippus. Nireus. See, I say, Menippus here shall judge which of the two is more shapely.—Say, Menippus, don’t I seem to you the better-looking ? Menippus. But who are you, really ? For it is first neces¬ sary, 1 suppose, that I know that. Nireus. Nireus and Thersites. Menippus. Which, pray, is Nireus, and which Thersites? For that’s not clear as yet. Thersites. This one point in my favour I have already— that I am like you, and that you by no means are so far 1 See N. Δ. i. His master Antisthenes, the founder of the Cynic School, displayed equal indifference to the rites of sepulture. 2 For Nireus, see N. Δ. xviii. The agreeable picture of this represen¬ tative demagogue, Thersites, painted by the poet of the Iliad, is well known :— αίσχιστος δε άνήρ νπο "Ιλιον ήλθε’ Φολκός εην, χωλός δ’ ετερον πόδα · τώ δέ ωμω Κ νρτω, επί στήθος σννοχωκότε ' αύτάρ νπερθε Φοξός εην κεφαλήν, ψ'εδνη δ’ επενηνοθε λάχνη. ϋ. 216-219. See Άλ. Τ στ., where Thersites brings an action ( γραφή νβρεως ) against the poet for calumny, before the Court of Rhadamanthys, and gains his case (ii. 2S0). DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. 153 superior as Homer, that blind fellow, commends you for being , when he calls you a finer man than the rest of us; whereas I, the peak-headed and almost bald-pated individual, did not appear *at all inferior in the eyes of our judge.—But do you see, Menippus, whom you consider really the finer gentleman ? Nireus. Me, to be sure, the son of Aglaia and Charops, “ Of all the Danai ’neath Uion who mustered, The man of fairest form.” 1 Menippus. You, by no means, however, came below ground very much like a beau, as I imagine ; on the con¬ trary, your bones were all much alike, and your skull could be distinguished, I suppose, from that of Tliersites in this respect only—that yours is easily smashed ; for it is a brittle and no virile one you have. Nireus. Indeed, ask Homer what I was like when I was campaigning with the Aclneans. Menippus. Mere dreams: I see, however, what beauties you have just now, and as for those former graces of yours , the people of those times know all about that. Nireus. Have I, then, here no superiority in good looks, Menippus ? Menippus. Keitlier you, nor anyone else, have any pre¬ tensions to good looks; for perfect equality prevails in Hades, and all are alike. Tliersites. For me, I assure you, that is quite enough. 1 'Ός κάΧΧιστος άνήρ νττυ "Ίλιον ηΧθον. Ίλ. ϋ. 673. Cf. Mneis , vii. 649, of the Son of Mezentius. Nireus and Tliersites became a sort of proverb for masculine beauty and ugliness. Plato, in his representation of the various choices made by human souls, for their second lives, makes Tliersites adopt that of an ape.— Πόλ. x. ad finem . 154 DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. XXVI. CHEIRON IMPARTS TO MENIPPUS HIS REASON FOR .PREFERRING HADES TO HEAVEN AND IMMORTALITY. Menippus and Cheiron. 1 Menippus. I heard, Cheiron, that though divine, you had a great desire to die. Cheiron. You heard quite right, Menippus; and I have died, as you see, when I might have been immortal. Menippus. Pray, what love of death possessed you, a thing undesired by most people ? Cheiron. I will tell you, as you are not altogether with¬ out sense. I had no longer any pleasure to get from immortality. Menippus. It was no pleasure to you to live and see the light of day P 2 Cheiron. No, Menippus, for I, for my part, hold pleasure to be something which is variable, and not simple. But I was always living and in the enjoyment of the same things —sun, light, food ; and there were the same seasons, and everything happened, each in its own order, following, as it were, one after the other—I became, therefore, satiated with them : for my pleasure was dependent not on its per¬ manence, but on the not being constantly participant in it. 3 1 The most famous of the Kentaurs, and instructor of Peleus, Achilleus, and other heroes. He met his death by an accident, at the hand of Herakles. As the son of Cronos, he was immortal; but, preferring death, Zeus permitted him to transfer his deathlessness to Prometheus. See Apollod. ii. v. &c.; Hyginus ; Ov. Met. ii. 2 “ No longer to behold the light,” to the Hellene, and, in particular, to the Athenian, living under pure, translucent skies, and physically and mentally sensitive in a high degree to the enjoyments of life, was the one great cause of regret at the moment of death—as depicted by their tragic dramatists. See, especially, Euripides, Ιφιγένεια εν Ανλ., 1359-1362. 5 ΐώ, ίώ, λαμπαδοΰχας αμερα, Αιός τε φέγγος, ετερον, 'έτεροί', Αιώνα και μοίραν οΐκησομενΐ ΧαΖρε μοι, φίλον φάος. Cf. the exquisite lines in the Cenci of Shelley (v. 4). 3 Le Clerc supposes Lucian to have derived this philosophy of Pleasure from the Υποβολιμαίος of Menander, who, in his turn, was indebted to Alexis. The fragment has been preserved by Stobieus. For εν τ<μ μετασχεϊν ολως, Lehmann would read,with other MSS., μεταβαλεϊν —■“ inconstant change.” DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. 155 Menippus. You are right, Cheiron; but how do you endure the state of things in Hades, ever since you came here by preference ? Cheiron. Not disagreeably, Menippus, for your equality is very democratic, and the circumstance of being in day¬ light or in darkness brings no difference with it: besides, one has not to be thirsty nor hungry, as up above, for we are without all those wants. Menippus. Take care, Cheiron, that you are not caught in your own words, and your argument does not come round to the same thing. Cheiron. How do you mean ? Menippus. That if everlasting sameness and'similarity of human life was the cause of your ennui, here, too, the sameness of things must be equally matter for satiety for you ; and you will be obliged to seek some means of mi¬ grating from here, also, to another life, a thing which, I imagine, is impossible. Cheiron. What should one do, then, Menippus P Menippus. According to what is commonly said, I suppose that a sensible man is pleased and content with his present circumstances, and thinks none of them intolerable. XXVII. THE PHILOSOPHERS DIOGENES, ANTISTHENES, AND KRATES RE¬ SOLVE TO MAKE FOR THE ENTRANCE TO ORCUS, TO OBSERVE THE QUALITY AND CONDUCT OF THE NEW ARRIVALS. ON THE WAY THEY ENTERTAIN THEMSELVES WITH RECOUNTING THEIR SEVERAL EXPERIENCES OF THE BEHAVIOUR OF THEIR TRAVEL¬ LING COMPANIONS TO HADES. UPON THEIR ARRIVAL AT THEIR DESTINATION, DIOGENES INTERROGATES A POOR MAN AS TO THE CAUSE OF HIS LAMENTATION. Diogenes , Antisthenes , Krates , 1 and Poor Man. Diogenes. We are at leisure, friends Antisthenes and 1 See N. Δ. xi. 156 DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. Krates: so why should we not set off for a walk straight for the place of descent, to observe the new arrivals coming down 1 to us, what they are like, and what each of them is about ? Antisthenes. Let us be off, Diogenes, for, indeed, the spectacle would be a pleasant one—to see some of them weeping, and some entreating to be let go, and some making the descent with reluctance, and, though Hermes gives a push to their shoulders, resisting, and struggling on their backs, to no purpose. Krates. I, also, will relate to you what I saw by the way, when I was coming down. Diogenes. Give us the story, Krates, for I fancy you have seen some uncommonly laughable scenes. Krates. There were several others who made the descent in my company, and conspicuous among them were Ismeno- dorus our countryman, the millionaire, and Arsakes the Median Satrap, and Orcetes of Armenia. 2 Well, Ismenodorus —for he was murdered by the robbers of Kithasron, while proceeding on foot to Eleusis, I believe—began groaning and covering his wound with his hands, and kept calling upon the new-born infants whom he had left behind him, and accusing himself of rashness, for crossing Kithasron, and traversing the neighbourhood of Eleutheria 3 (left altogether desolate by the ravages of war), and for taking with him 1 Tov£ κατιόντας. The term applied to exiles returning home, and there is reference to this in the text. See Herod, i. 62, iii. 45, Aeschylus, Άγαμίμ., 1283. 2 It is uncertain whether the two last names represent historical personages, or iu*e merely fictitious. The first is certainly either fictitious, or that of some person of whom nothing more is known than what we are here told, that he was a countryman of Krates, and therefore a Theban. Arsakes is the name of the founder of the Parthian Monarchy, which, like that of Caesar with the Roman Emperors, was adopted by all his successors. The first of the Arsacidse is said by Ammianus Marcellinus to have died a natural death; while Suidas follows the account of Lucian. An Orcetes figures in the Χάρωη(14); the Satrap who, as Herodotus informs us. crucified Polykrates of Samos (iii. 130). Hems- terhuis thinks that all the three characters may be derived from the New Comedy. 3 A town or village at the foot of Kithseron, on the confines of Attica and Boeotia. The wars referred to were, probably, those waged by Alex- DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. 157 only two domestics, and that, though he had with him five bowls of gold, and four cups. As for Arsakes—now ad¬ vanced in age and, indeed, not without some dignity about his appearance, he was annoyed after the fashion of the foreigner, and was highly indignant at trudging on foot, and claimed it as his right that a horse should be supplied to him; and, in fact, his horse had died with him, both having been run through, at one stroke, by some Thracian peltast, in the engagement on the Araxes with the Kappadocian. 1 For Arsakes charged, as he declared to us, far in advance of the rest; while the Thracian, awaiting the attack, covers himself with his round shield, and wards off the spear-shaft of Arsakes, and, couching his own Macedonian lance, runs him and his horse through at the same time . Antisthenes. How was it possible for that to be done at one stroke, Krates ? Krates. Very easily, Antisthenes. For he began charging, pushing before him a spear-shaft of twenty cubits ; while the Thracian, when with his shield he warded off from himself the onslaught, and the spear-point passed him, sank on his knees, and received the attack with his spear, and wounds the horse under the chest, who ran himself through by his own ardour and the vehemence of his speed. And as for Arsakes, he is run right through from the groin to the buttocks. You see something of what it was like r the action w r as rather that of the horse than of the hero. He was indignant, nevertheless, at being on a level with the rest in point of dignity, and considered it as his right to come down in the capacity of a knight. But as for Oroetes, he was very tender-footed, and was not able even to stand on the ground, not to say anything of walking—all Medes, in point of fact, have this experience, on dismounting from their horses : they walk as though upon thorns, on tiptoe, and with difficulty get on at all—so that, when he threw ander of Macedon and his successors.—Jacob. The range of Kithseron was thickly wooded, and favourable for robbers. 1 In Armenia. By the Kappadokian, probably, is to be understood Eumenes, whom Perdikkas (who had usurped the chief command of the Macedonian army at the death of Alexander) had appointed to the post of Lieutenant in Kappadocia and Paphlagonia.—Jacob. 158 DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. himself down, and lay there, and would by no means allow himself to be set on his feet again, the excellent Hermes took him up and carried him as far as the ferry-boat; while I set myself laughing. Autisthenes. Well, as for myself, when I was making the descent, I did not at all mix myself up with the rest, but, leaving them to lament, I ran forward to the ferry¬ boat, and took my place beforehand, that 1 might have a comfortable passage. In fact, during the voyage they were shedding tears, and suffering from sea-sickness, while I was exce .dingly entertained by them all. Diogenes. You, Krates, and you, Antisthenes, chanced to fall in with fellow-travellers of such description. My fellow-travellers down were Blepsias the money-lender, from Pisa, and Lampis of Akarnania, who had been captain of mercenaries, and Damis the millionaire, he of Korinth. Damis died from poison administered by his son ; Lampis cut his own throat for love of Myrtium, the celebrated courtesan; while Blepsias, the poor w r retch, was said to have slowly starved to death ; and he showed it clearly enough, appearing pallid to excess, and attenuated to the most extreme point. I, although aware of the facts, began to question them as to the manner of their deaths. Then, when Damis was accusing his son, “ You suffered, however, no unjust fate at his hands,” said I, “ since, while you at once possessed a quarter of a million, and lived in luxury yourself, nonagenarian as you were, you used to supply a youth of eighteen with just sixpence. And as for you, Mr. Akarnanian (for he, too, was uttering groans, and imprecating curses on Myrtium), why do you blame Eros, when you ought to accuse yourself ? you who, while you never trembled at the enemy in battle, but used to fight, regardless of danger, in the front ranks, were caught, admirable man, by the made-up tears and sighs of a common prostitute! 1 As for Blepsias, he anticipated blame and accused himself, of his own accord, of exces¬ sive folly, in that he hoarded up his money for heirs in no way related to him, thinking, the fool! to live for ever. However, to me they afforded no common amusement by 1 Cf. 'Εταιρών AinX. DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. 159 their groans then-. But, now we are at the entrance, we must watch and observe carefully the arrivals, while yet at a distance. Bah ! they are numerous and various enough, and all in tears, except these newly-born children and infants. Nay, even the very old fellows are bewailing themselves. What’s this ? Has the magic potion of life, forsooth, got them under its influence ? However, I want to question this superannuated old man.—What are you weeping about, dying at your time of life ? Why are you indignant, my fine Sir, and that, when you have arrived at a good age? You were, doubtless, some king? Poor Man. Not at all. Diogenes. Well, some satrap or other? Poor Man. Not that, even. Diogenes. Then you were, doubtless, a rich man, and it troubles you, I suppose, to have died and left behind you much luxury ? Poor Man. Nothing of that sort; on the contrary, I had arrived at about the full age of ninety years, and led a life of want, sustained by means of my fishing-rod and line, excessively poor, childless, and lame, into the bargain, and half blind. Diogenes. Then, though you were in such a condition, did you wish to go on living? Poor Man. Yes, for the light of day was sweet to me, and to die is a terrible thing and to be avoided. Diogenes. You are bereft of your senses, old man, and behave in the face of inevitable Necessity like a child; and that, though you are a contemporary of the Ferryman there. What, pray, could one in future say as regards the young, when people of your time of life are so fond of living, who ought to pursue Death as the one remedy for the evils essential to old age ?—But let us be gone, now, for fear someone may suspect us of wishing to run away, if he sees us crowding about the entrance-gate. 160 DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. XXVIII. MENIPPDS RIDICULES THE STORY OF THE PROPHET TEIRESIAS AS FOUND IN THE POETS AND THEOLOGISTS, AND, IN PAR¬ TICULAR, HIS METAMORPHOSIS INTO A WOMAN. Menippus and Teiresias . 1 Menippus. Whether, in fact, you are blind, Teiresias, it is no longer easy to distinguish; for the eyes of all of us alike are empty, and only their sockets remain ; and, for the rest, you would no longer be able to tell which was Phineus, 2 * * or which Lynkeus. That, however, you were a prophet, and that you are the only one who has ever been of both sexes—both a man and a woman—I am aware, having heard so from the poets. In heaven’s name, there¬ fore, tell me which life did you find by experience the pleasanter—when you were a man, or was the woman’s superior ? Teiresias. The woman’s, Menippus, far away, for it was more free from the cares of life , and the women lord it 1 The famous prophet of Thebes, who figures conspicuously in the Sophoklean drama. His blindness has been variously accounted for. One narrative attributes it to the indignation of Athena, whom he had chanced to see in the bath, who, however, gave him, by way of compen¬ sation, the prophetic faculties. His transformation into one of the opposite sex is attributed to his having killed a female serpent, and his double experience induced Zeus to make him arbiter in his dispute with Hera upon the question, which sex has the greater enjoyment j and, when he pronounced in favour of the weaker, the indignant Hera deprived him of sight. See Apollod. iii. 6 ; Ov\ Met. iii. 318-338. Cf. OS. xi. where Odysseus, by means of his barbarous magic rites, evokes the spectres of the dead. 2 Phineus, the Thracian king and prophet in one, famous as having been the especial object of the persecution of the Άρπνΐαι (on account of his cruelty to his sons), and as the instructor of the Argonauts. The cause of his blindness is variously given. See Apollod. i. 9, 21, 22 ; iii. 14, 7 ; Apollonius, Άργ. Milton celebrates the blind prophets and poets of Hellas in the well-known passage in his Par. Lost :— “ Blind Thamyris, and blind Maeonides, And Teiresias and Phineus, prophets old .·' 5 (iii. 35.) DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. 161 over the men, and they are not forced to go to fight in war, or to stand sentinel at the battlements, or to wrangle in parliament, or to be cross-examined in law courts. Menippus. Have you not heard, Teiresias, the Medeia of Euripides, how she pities the female sex, in her speech, as wretched, and having to undergo certain intolerable pangs —those of childbirth ? 1 But tell me—for the iambics of Medeia remind me of it—did you ever have a child, when you were a woman, or did you continue barren and un¬ fruitful in that state of life? Teiresias. Why do you ask that, Menippus ? Menippus. Ho offence intended, Teiresias; but answer me, if it is agreeable to you. Teiresias. I was not barren, and yet I did not have a child at all. Menippus. That’s quite enough. If you had a womb, in fact—I wished to know that. Teiresias. Of course I had. Menippus. And was it in course of time that it disap¬ peared, and the sexual part was obstructed, and your breasts were removed, and the manly parts sprang into existence, and you grew a beard; or did you immediately from being a woman turn out a man ? Teiresias. I don’t see what your question means exactly. 1 The forsaken wife of Iason thus expresses the unhappy condition of her sex:— Γυναίκες εσμεν άθλιώτατον φυτόν ‘ "Ας πρώτα μεν δεϊ χρημάτων υπερβολή Πόσιν πριάσθαι, δεσπότην τε σώματος Λαβεϊν' κακόν γάρ τονδ’ ετ άλγιον κακόν, Κάν τφδ’ αγών μέγιστος, -η κακόν λαβεϊν "Η χρηστόν. Ού γάρ ευκλεείς άπαλλαγαι Γυναιξιν, ούδ’ οΐον τ ά%σ)σασθαι πόσιν. Ει’ς καινά δ’ήθη καί νόμους άφιγμένην Δει μάντιν είναι, μή μαθονσαν οϊκοθεν , Ότφ μάλιστα χρήσεται συνευνέτη. ***** Αέγουσι δ’ ημάς, ώς άκινδννον βίον Δώμεν κατ’ οίκους, οι δε μάρνανται δορί Κακώς φρονοϋντες ' ώς τρις αν πάρ’ ασπίδα Στηναι θέλοιμ ’ αν μάλλον ή τεκεϊν άπαξ. 231-251. Μ 162 DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. But you appear to me, however, to doubt that these things were so. Menippus. Why, is not one allowed to have any sort of doubt in these cases, Teiresias; but, like some simpleton who doesn’t inquire into the truth, must one receive them as gospel, whether they are possible or not P Teiresias. Do you not, pray, believe other things to have so happened as they are related —when, for example , you hear that certain persons have been changed from women into birds, or trees, or quadrupeds ; into Philomela, 1 or Daphne, or the daughter of Lycaon ? Menippus. If ever I come across them, I shall know—what they say. But you, my fine Sir, when you were a woman, did you play the prophet then, as afterwards, or did you learn to be man and prophet at the same time ? Teiresias. Just see. You are ignorant of everything that concerns me—how I put an end to a certain quarrel among the gods, and how Hera blinded me, in consequence ; and how Zeus consoled me for my misfortune by the gift of prophecy. 2 Menippus. Do you still stick to your lies, Teiresias ? However, you do so quite in prophetic style ; for it is the custom of you people to say nothing rational or true. 3 1 For the tragic and frightful story of Philomela (from which Shak- spere,or whoever was the author, derived the idea of the tragedy of Titus Andronicus), see Ov. Met. vi. 424-676. For Daphne, Met. vi. 205, and θ. Δ. ii., xv. For the daughter of Lycaon (the impious king who served up human flesh to Zeus during his wanderings in Arkadia), Callisto, see Met. ii. 496. 2 See Ov. Met. iii. 333-338 :— gravius Saturnia facto, Nec pro materia fertur doluisse ; suique Judicis seterna damnavit lumina nocte, etc. 3 Cf. Aristoph. Όρνιθες, 960-991 ; Juv. vi. 512-591; Apul. De Aur. Asino ; Lucian, 'Αλέξανδρος, Νίγρινος, etc. DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. 163 XXIX. AGAMEMNON INQUIRES OF (TELAMONIAN) AIAS THE REASON OF HIS LATE COOL RECEPTION OF ODYSSEUS, WHEN HE CAME DOWN TO LEARN THE FUTURE FROM TEIRESIAS. AIAS JUS¬ TIFIES HIS HOSTILE FEELING BY ALLEGING THE CONDUCT OF ODYSSEUS TO HIM, IN THE MATTER OF THE COMPETITION FOR THE ARMS OF ACHILLEUS. Aias fund Agamemnon . l Agamemnon. If yon in a fit of madness, Aias, killed yourself, and intended also to murder us all, why do you blame Odysseus; and, the day before yesterday, why did you not even look at him, when he came to consult the oracle, or deign to address a word to your old comrade and companion, but haughtily passed him by with huge strides ? 2 Aias. With good reason, Agamemnon; for he was the actual and sole cause of my madness, seeing that he put himself in competition with me for the arms. Agamemnon. And did you consider it your right to be unopposed, and to lord it over all without the toil of contest ? Aias. Yes, indeed, in such respect; for the suit of armour was my own, as it was my uncle’s. 3 Indeed, you others, though far superior to him , declined the contest for your¬ selves, and yielded the prize to me ; whereas the son of Laertes, whom I often saved, when in imminent peril of being cut to pieces by the Phrygians, set himself up to be my superior, and to be more worthy to receive the arms. Agamemnon. Blame Thetis, then, my admirable Sir, who, though she should have delivered over the heritage of 1 Cf. Όδ. 542-563 ; Soph. Αίας, 1355 ; Ον. Met. xiii. 1-398, where, at the close of the lengthy harangues of the rival competitors, Odysseus prevails, “ fortisque viri tulit arma disertus.” 2 The Homeric phrase— μακρά βφάς. 3 Peleus: Telamon and lie being brothers. 164 DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. the arms to yon as her relative, took and deposited them for general competition. Aias. No, but Odysseus, who was the only one to put himself forward as claimant. Agamemnon. It is excusable, if, human as he was, he had great longing after glory, a very pleasant acquisition, for the sake of which every one of us, also, underwent dangers ; seeing, too, he conquered you, and that before Trojan judges. Aias. Jknow what Goddess gave sentence against me: but it is not allowed one to say anything true regarding the divinities. But as for your Odysseus, however, I could not by any means cease from hating him, Agamemnon ; not even if Athena herself should enjoin it upon me. 1 XXX. SOSTRATUS, 2 FOR HIS CRIMES, ABOUT TO BE CONSIGNED BY MINOS TO THE TORTURES OF TARTARUS, PROTESTS AGAINST THE INJUSTICE OF HIS SENTENCE ; SINCE, UPON THE ADMISSIONS OF HIS JUDGE HIMSELF, HE HAD BEEN A MERE INSTRUMENT IN THE HANDS OF FATE. MINOS, MOVED BY THE PLAUSIBILITY OF HIS PLEA, REPRIEVES HIM. Minos and Sostratus. Minos. Let this brigand Sostratus be cast into Pyri- phlegethon, and let the sacrilegious rascal be torn piecemeal by our Chimaera ; 3 and, as for this tyrant, let him be ex- 1 Athena had favoured the pretensions of her protege. Her inter¬ position at a still more critical juncture, between the two principal Achaean chiefs, quarrelling for the captive girls, Briseis and Chryseis, may be seen in Ίλ. i. 193-222. 2 Of this follower of Prokrustes, nothing more is known than his name. Lucian (as remarked by Du Soul), from a passage in his Δ 7)μώναζ seems to have written his life, and, in the Άλεζάνδρυς, he is numbered among the worst criminals. 3 This divine monster, who has given to the modern languages a word expressive of the fabulous or impossible, was a composition of lion, goat, and dragon or serpent, as described in Ίλ. vi. 180-183 :— DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. 165 posed, Hermes, side by side with Tityos, 1 and have his liver gnawed, too, by the vultures. But as for you good people—depart with all speed to the Elysian field, and inhabit the Islands of the Blessed, 2 in recompense for your just actions in life. Sostratus. Hear me a moment, Minos, and judge whether I appear to you to say what is just. Minos. Must I listen to you again ? Why, have you not been out-and-out convicted, Sostratus, of being a bad man, and of having murdered a number of people ? Sostratus. I have been condemned, it is true; but con¬ sider whether I shall be, in fact, justly punished. Minos. Very certainly you will be; if, at least, it is just to suffer merited punishment. η δ'άρ’ εην θειον γένος, ουδ * ανθρώπων' Τίρόσθε λέων, υπιθεν δε δράκων, μ'εσση δε χίμαιρα, Δεινόν άποπνείονσα 7 τυρός μένος αίθομενοιο. Hesiod makes her still more formidable by giving her, like Kerberus, three heads, θεογ. 319-325. The fire-breathing monster, we are in¬ formed by that poet, was killed by Bellerophon and Pegasus. It was thenceforth settled (according to Virgil, Mn. vi. 288) at the entrance to Orcus, the most dreaded of the infernal terrors. So Ov. Tristia , iv. 7. Cf. Lucretius, De Her. Nat. v. 904-906. 1 Tityos, one of the chief criminals in Tartarus, was the gigantic son of Zeus or of Gaia, and had his habitation in the island of Eubcea. It was an attempted outrage on Leto, or her daughter Artemis, which en¬ tailed upon him his tremendous penalty in Tartarus, where, like Milton’s Satan, he lay “ stretched out huge in length ” :— Viscera prmbebat Tityos lanianda, novemque Jugeribus distentus erat. (Ov. Met. iv. 456.) Cf. Lucretius, iii. 984-994; Virg. Mn. vi. 595 ; Statius, Tkebais i. Apollod. i. 4. 1. 2 For a description of the Homeric Paradise, see Όδ. iv. 565-570 :— Ty 7 rep ρηίστη βιοτή πεΧει άνθρώποισιν' Ού νιφέτος ουτ άρ χειμών ποΧνς, ούτε πότ δμβρος, κ. τ. X. Cf. Hesiod, Έρ. καί Ήμ, 170-174; Pindar, ’ΟΧ. η. 109:— Τσον δε ννκτεσσι αίεί, "Ίσα δ’εν άμεραις άΧι — ον εχοντες, άπονέστερον ΈσθΧοί νεμονται βίο — τον. See Mn. vi. 743; Ον. Amor. ii. 6, 49-58; Plato, Φαίδων ; Lucian, Περί θυσιών ; ΆΧήθ. Τ στ. ii., and a charming description in an epigram in the Anthologia Grceca, addressed to ΙΙρώτη :— Ούκ εθανες, ΠρωΓί?, μετεβης δ’ες άμείνονα χώρον, κ. τ. X. 166 DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD. Sostratus. However, answer me, Minos : for I will put briefly a certain question to you. Minos. Speak, let it only not be long, that we may pass judgment on the rest of them forthwith. Sostratus. Whatsoever actions I performed in my life, whether did I do them, of my own free will, or had they been spun out for me by the Fate? 1 Minos. By the Fate, to be sure. Sostratus. Well, then, did all of us who have the repu¬ tation of being good or bad, do those actions of ours as subservient to her ? Minos. Certainly to Klotho, who appoints to each one at birth what he is to do. Sostratus. If, then, a man, forced by another, should murder some one, having no power of resisting his com¬ pulsion, such as a public executioner or an officer of the guard—the one obeying the judge, the other the prince— whom would you charge with the murder ? Minos. It is clear one would have to charge the judge or prince; since it is not the sword itself we must accuse , 2 for that, as the instrument for his rage, is merely the minister of him who first gave the occasion for its use. Sostratus. Bravo, Minos, for giving more forcible illus¬ tration to my instance.—And if a man, when his master sends him, comes in place of his master, with gold or silver, to wffiom must one attribute the favour, or whom must one register as the benefactor ? Minos. The sender ; for the carrier is an agent merely. Sostratus. Do you see, then, how unjustly you act in 1 Namely Klotho, the Μοφα whose particular province it was to unwind or spin out the thread of human existence, whence her name. See Έλεγχομ. She occupies a prominent place in the Κατάπλους' ί) T νραννος. Cf. Χάρων. 13, 14; Χεκρ. Δ/αλ. xix. ad fin. 2 “ Lucian seems to make sarcastic allusion to a religious ceremony of the Athenians at the festival of the B ονφονία (“ Ox-Murder ”), when the priest-butcher of the cow or ox fled for his life ; while the axe, by which the murder was effected, was brought to trial and condemned as the guilty accomplice. This subject may be seen described at length in Meursius, and Castellanus on the Hellenic Festivals.”—Jens. This very significant survival of early sacrificial ritual took place at the Dipolia (“Festival of Zeus”). See Aristoph. N ε<ρ. 985, 986. Cf. Porphyry, ITtpi της Εποχής. DIALOGUES OP THE DEAD. 167 punishing us, who are simply ministers and agents, in respect of the orders of Klotho, and in rewarding those who are only ministers of the good deeds of others ? For, surely, no one could maintain this, at all events—that it was possible to resist commands imposed with the whole force of necessity. 1 Minos. My friend Sostratus, you might see many other things, too, which are not to be squared with Reason exactly, if you inquire with any diligence. But, however, you will derive this advantage from your questioning—that you appear to be not only a brigand, but also a sort of sophist.—Let him go, Hermes, and let him receive no further punishment. (To Sostratus .) Beware, however, that you don’t put the rest of the Dead up to propounding questions of a like kind. 1 This sort of special pleading has been most wittily used by Lucian in his Ζευς ’Ελεγχόμενος. For a memorable instance of this appeal to “ Necessity, the tyrant’s plea,” see, in the Letters of Phalaris, the defence of himself by the famous tyrant of Agrigentum (for his treatment of the constructor of the brazen bull, and of his other victims), addressed to the Athenians, in which he adopts the highly convenient doctrines of Predestination and “ fixed Fate,” advanced by Sostratus. ZEUS THE TRAGEDIAN. [Zeus, gloomy and in tragic distress, is implored by Hermes and Athena to divulge the cause of his melan¬ choly condition ; while Hera, true to her Homeric character, confidently attributes it to another earthly amour. The king of gods and men, thus adjured, announces the true reason of his anxiety—daring assaults upon the character of himself and the rest of the Olympian divinities, and, in fact, denial of their very existence, by the skeptics, repre¬ sented by an Epikurean philosopher named Damis ; and the weakness of the arguments of their over-zealous apologists, the Stoics, represented by a champion named Timokles: which all-important controversy he had chanced to over¬ hear when present, on the day preceding, at a sacrificial feast given to the Gods at Athens. He proceeds to request the opinions of the three divini¬ ties upon the best course to be pursued, in the emergency. Hera and Hermes propose a Council of the Gods; Athena, a private settlement of the business. The former opinion prevails, and Zeus directs Hermes to summon the rest of the Gods to a general Council, which the Olympian herald proceeds to do in the orthodox Homeric style, after some reluctance on account of his want of poetic skill, and in face of the discouraging example of Apollo, whose pro¬ phetic utterances (in verse) had become the object of so much ridicule. Some difficulty arises, at the outset, on the question of precedence, both because (the representative statues of the divinities being variously formed of gold, silver, ivory, and bronze) it was a question whether it should be decided by the material, or by the excellence of ZEUS THE TRAGEDIAN. 169 the workmanship; and, also, by reason of the numerous recent additions to their august body. Zeus rules that gold must have the preference. By this decision the old- established, genuine Hellenic divinities find themselves forced to give way to the novi homines , not without much and protracted squabbling. In the end, by the ruling of the president, the members of the celestial Senate have to take their places promiscuously, on the principle of “ first come first served.” Silence having been secured, Zeus rises to open the deliberations. An unaccustomed nervousness and hesita¬ tion threaten to spoil his exordium , and even to ruin every¬ thing, by raising suspicion of the soundness of their cause. At length, at the suggestion of Hermes, discarding the well-worn Homeric exordium , he opens in the words of a famous oration of Demosthenes. He sets forth the cause of the summoning of the Council, and reports the circum¬ stances which led to his presence at the dispute between the Epikurean and Stoic champions, in the Painted Porch at Athens, and its fortunate interruption at a critical moment by the pressure of the crowd, with its consequent adjournment. The Gods, whom age and standing permit, are then invited to deliver their several opinions upon the course of action to be adopted. Momus, the Censor of the Olympian Court, rises, and, with his usual candour, affirms that the objections and arguments of their avowed enemies are not at all to be wondered at; and, in fact, himself points to the prevalence of injustice and cruelty, the triumph of the bad, and the oppression and sufferings of the good on the Earth. He takes occasion to ridicule the studied ambiguity and obscurity of Apollo and his oracular prophecies, and the mischiefs arising from them ; and next criticises the policy which admitted so many strange and outlandish divinities to the rights of Olympian Godship. Poseidon and Apollo next address the Council; the former voting for violent and summary measures—nothing less, in fact, than the destruction of Damis by a thunderbolt; in whifch opinion (later) he is vigorously supported by Herakles. The latter calls attention to the inferiority, and confused and illogical method, of their apologist, and advises that an associate-advocate be supplied to him, to whom alone 170 ZEUS THE TRAGEDIAN. it should be allowed to speak, Timokles acting merely as his prompter. The opportunity is not lost by Momus for sar¬ castic allusion to Apollo’s own confused prophetical style; and, ridiculing the proposition of an associate-advocate, he calls upon him opportunely to give some ex tempore speci¬ mens of his oracular faculty. Thus urged, with much reluctance and diffidence Apollo complies, to the great entertainment of his censor. At this juncture there arrives in hot haste, fresh from the yesterday’s scene of verbal conflict at the Painted Porch, Hermagoras, a statuary, who, like the Ephesian town-clerk, may be supposed to have been a not entirely disinterested well-wisher to the Olym¬ pian Establishment. In iambic verse he announces the approaching renewal of hostilities, in the oracular strain so dear to Apollo, and so well known to readers of Herodotus, of the ’ Ορνιθες and Ιππείς of Aristophanes, and of Lucian. The Celestials arrange themselves in attitudes of eager ex¬ pectancy ; and the verbal duel below begins with a vitupera¬ tive onslaught (in which controversial virtue Zeus recognizes their champion’s strength to lie) on the part of Timokles, and a dispute on the question upon which of the two rested the onus prohandi. This being settled, at length, by the con¬ cession of Damis in favour of his opponent, the combatants engage in earnest. As the fortune of the day seems to incline to this side or that, the celestial spectators express, chorus-like, their hopes or fears—the latter, however, very greatly preponderating; Momus not omitting to exercise his powers of sarcasm. Timokles, after vainly throwing overboard his sheet-anchor—in the shape of a remarkable syllogism—takes refuge, as his opponent tauntingly ex¬ presses it, at the altars. Damis, claiming the victory, now retires from the scene, pursued by the vituperation and even missiles and blows of his enraged antagonist. The celestial clients of Timokles disperse, consoled by the re¬ flection of Hermes, that, in spite of all the arguments of the wicked philosophers, at all events the larger part of the world, Greek as well as barbarian, will continue to be on their side, and not cease to supply them with the rich steams of sacrifice. Zeus, however, cannot refrain from the expression of his feeling, that he would rather have ZEUS THE TRAGEDIAN. 171 one sncli able champion as the Epikurean, than a thousand conquests by stratagem or force. This masterpiece of Lucian opens with parodies (in hexameter and iambic verse) of the Homeric epics, of Euripides, and the tragic poets.] Zeus, Hera, Athena, Aphrodite, Apollo, Hermes, Poseidon, Heraldes, Kolossus, Momus, Hermagoras, Timohles, Damis. Hermes. 0 Zeus ! why pensive mutter’st inward words, Re-pacing, lonely, as a student pale ? To counsel call me : cast on me thy care, Scorn not thy servant’s chat nonsensical ! 1 Athena. Yea, thou supreme of governors, our father, child of Kronos, I, owl-eyed goddess, Trito-born, cling to thy knees im¬ ploring. Speak out, and no concealment make ; thereby we all shall know it, What plotting gnaweth inwardly thy secret heart and vitals, Or what draws out thy heavy moan, and stains thy cheek with pallor P 2 Zeus, (to himself.) No dire disaster, so to say, exists, No woe so terrible and tragical, 1 These iambics parody some unknown tragic dramatist. They are thus translated by Wieland:— O Zeus, was ist dir, dass du so allein, Gedankenvoll und griiDgelb, mit der Farbe Yon einen Philosophen, auf und nieder gebst, Und mit dir selber sprichtst ? Entdeck’ es mir. Lass mich an deinen Sorgen antheil nehmen ; Vielleicht kann eines treuen Dieners Rath, So schlecht er ist, dir nocb zu statten kommen. The English version of the hexameters has been modelled on the metre of Professor Newman’s Iliad of Homer. 2 A parody of Όδ. i. 45, and Ίλ. iii. 35, and other Homeric pas¬ sages :— Auch ich, O unser Yater Kronion, der Ivbnige hochster, Ich, die grauaugige Gottin, aus deinem Haupte gebohren, Knie vor dir. O hore mich an ! verhehle nicht langer Was am Herzen dir nagt! Was ist dir, lass es uns wissen, Dass du so schwer erseufzest, und deine Wange so blass ist ? 172 ZEUS THE TRAGEDIAN. But Gods in heav’n must toil beneath the load. 1 Athena. Apollo ! what an overture of speech ! 2 Zeus. (to himself'.) Rascals! infernal nurselings of the Earth, And thou, Prometheus ! Oh, how deep thy stab ! 3 Athena. Say, what ? for only we thy friends will hear. 4 Zeus, {to himself.) O whirr of lightning’s mighty crash, w r hat now wilt thou avail me P 5 Hera. Calm your wrath, since we cannot all play comedy, Zeus, like these geniuses , nor have we swallowed Euripides whole 6 so as to respond to you in tragic guise. Do you suppose us not to know the cause of your grief, what it really is ? Zeus. Thou know’st not: else loud clamour would’st thou raise. Hera. I know the real source of your sufferings—a love- affair. However, from force of habit I no longer make a clamour, having been often before now insulted by you in that sort of thing. Likely enough, no doubt, you have found a Danae, or Semele, or a Europa again, and are tor¬ mented by your passion, and so are planning to take the form of some bull, or satyr, 7 or to become gold and flow in a stream through the roof into the bosom of your mistress: for these are the signs—these heavy sighs and tears and pallor—of nothing else than of love. Zeus. Silly creature, to suppose our trouble to have any¬ thing to do with love and such trifles ! 8 1 Parody of opening verses of the Orestes :— Es giebt, um alles auf einmal zu sagen, Ivein Ungemach, kein Leiden, kein Tragodien-Ungliick, Womit wir Gotter uns nicht placken miissten. 2 Apoll! was kundigt uns der Eingang an! 3 Kann was verruckters sein als diess Pedantenvolk auf Erden ? O Prometheus! Was hast du mir fur Uebel zubereitet! 4 Was ists denn ? Kede frei, du sprichst ja nur Zum Chor von deinem Hausgenossen— 5 () du, des fiirckterlick rasselnden Blitzes Gepolter—was hilfst du ? 6 Borrowed from Aristophanes, Βαηο. etc. 7 To make love to Antiope, daughter of the Biver-God Asopus, and mother by Zeus of Amphion and Zethus. She is named again below. Cf. Milton:— “ Some beauty rare, Calisto, Clymene,” etc. {Par. Beg. ii. 186), etc. See Aristoph. Όρνιθες. 554-560, Ne0. 1063-4. 8 This x’esponse of Zeus, as has been pointed out, by a very slight ZEUS THE TRAGEDIAN. 173 Hera. But what else, if not this, annoys you—con¬ sidering you are Zeus himself ? Zeus. In peril dire, affairs divine are placed, and here is the proverb verified, Hera, “ it now stands upon a razor’s edge,” 1 whether we are to have honour any longer paid to us, and to have our accustomed honours on Earth, or, in fact, to be altogether neglected, and to have no reputation at all. Hera. The Earth has not produced any Giants again, has it ? Or have the Titans burst their chains, and over¬ powered their guard, and do they once again take up arms against us ? Zeros. Fear not: no danger threatens from below. 2 Hera. What else, pray, could there be to alarm P For I don’t see, if something of the sort does not distress you, for what reason you leave your proper character, and come out as another Polus or Aristodemus. 3 Zeus. Timokles the Stoic, and Damis the Epikurean, Hera, yesterday, from some discourse or other begun be¬ tween them, were disputing on the subject of Providence, in the presence of a very numerous and select audience— a circumstance which especially annoys me ; and Damis affirmed that neither have the gods any existence, nor do they exercise any supervision at all over what happens on Earth; while Timokles, best of men, endeavoured all ho could to maintain our cause. At this juncture, a dense mob surging against them, there was no definite conclu¬ sion of the conference; for they separated, after agreeing to consider the remaining arguments at some future time. And now all are in a state of suspense in regard to this, discussion, as to which shall have the best of it, and be alteration of tlie first word, and the addition of the beginning of Hera’s reply, may be resolved into iambics:— Τ Ω μάκαφ T Hrt£ εν ερωτι, καί τοιανταις παιδίαίς Οίει θ'άμέτερα πράγματ είναι άλλο τί. 1 A common Greek proverb. Cf. Ίλ. x. 173 5 Theognis, 557 ; Herod, vi. 11 ; Aisch. Χοεφ. 883 5 Soph.'Avr. 996. 2 A parody, perhaps, of Euripides, Φοιν. 118 ;— θάρσει’ τά y* ένδον άσφαλώς εχει πόλις. 3 Celebrated tragedians of the age of Demosthenes. See Lucian’s "Νεκυομαντεία. 16. 174 ZEUS THE TRAGEDIAN. judged to have the more truth on his side. You see the danger, how our interests are altogether in a strait, risked upon the ability of one man. 1 And one of two things must happen —either we must he despised, and be voted mere names, or we are to be honoured as heretofore, supposing Timokles shall have the best of the argument. Hera. A terrible state of things, this, of a verity ; and not without reason, Zeus, were you acting the tragedian, under the circumstances. Zeus. And you imagined that, in such trouble, I had thought of a Danae or Antiope !—What now, Hermes, and Hera, and Aphrodite, should we do P Do you together, according to your several ability, devise something. Hermes. For my part, I hold you should summon an Assembly, and refer the consideration of the matter to the whole body of the Gods. Hera. I am exactly of the same way of thinking. Athena. I, however, have the contrary opinion, father— that we don’t throw heaven into utter confusion, nor make it plain that you are disturbed by the occurrence, but manage this business privately, in such manner that Timokles shall have the best of it in argument, and Damis leave the conference an object of thorough ridicule. Hermes. But since the contest of the philosophers will be in public, these things will not be unknown, Zeus, and you will have the repute of being tyrannical, should you not throw open to all a discussion about matters of so much importance and general interest. Zeus. Well, then, make your proclamation at once, and let all of them put in an appearance—for you are right. Hermes. (mounting the bemad) Halloo ! I say, come together, you Gods, to a meeting; don’t loiter, come all, in a body, come ! we shall discuss business of great importance. Zeus. Is it in this bare, unornamental, and prosaic style you make your proclamation, Hermes; and that, too, when you are summoning them on matters of highest import ? Hermes. Well, but how, Zeus, do you require me to do it ? 1 Zeus may have condescended to borrow this expression from the famous Funeral Oration of Perikles, as reported by Thucydides :— μή εν ένί άνδρί πολλών άρετάς κινδννενεσθαι εν τε και χείρον είπόντι πιστεν 4)ήναι. ϋ. 35. ZEUS THE TRAGEDIAN. 175 Zeus. How do I require you to do it P I say you ought to impart solemnity to your proclamation by some sort of verse, and with poetical magniloquence, that they may be induced to assemble with more alacrity. Hermes. Yes, but such is the business of versemakers and professional reciters, while I am not the least of a poet. So I shall completely spoil my proclamation, by stringing together verses either with too many or too few feet, and shall be the object of their ridicule for my want of poetic skill. In fact, I observe that even Apollo himself is laughed at for some of his oracular responses, 1 although his obscu¬ rity 2 conceals the greater part of his blunders , as his hearers have not too much leisure for examining his metrical effusions. Zeus. Then, Hermes, mix up in your proclamation, chiefly, verses from Homer, in the manner he was wont to convene us. Of course, you call them to mind ? Hermes. Not so very accurately and readily ; but, all the same, I will try {much preliminary clearing of the throaty .— Let none of Gods,whate’er the sex, fail to obey my summons, Nor any River stay behind, except the stream of Ocean, Nor any Nymph: but haste ye all to swell the lofty Council Of Zeus, whoe’er at hecatombs illustrious are feasted, Modest howe’er your rank—if mean, or even stark ignoble, Come hither, all, whoever sit beside the steaming altars. 3 1 The oracles were delivered in verse. Herodotus has preserved for us some remarkable specimens of these ingeniously ambiguous prophetic utterances. See, especially, Herod, i. 46-56, vii. 140-144; Thucyd. ii. 54; and cf. the very witty parodies and ridicule of Aristoph. in his master¬ piece, the Όρνιθες (960-988); Lucian, θεών Έκκλ., Άλεζ. ; Juv. Sat. vi. 555, etc. 2 Άσαφείας. Or, reading της μαντικής (with Jacobitz), “ oracular skill.” 3 Dass kein weiblicher Gott, dass keiner vom Miinnergeschleckte, Nock der Fliisse, der Sohne des alien Oceanus einer, Noch der Nymfen sick saume! Kommt alle zu Jovis versammlung, Die ihr an festlichen Tagen die Hekatomben verschmauset, Alle, so viel’ als euer, vom ei’sten Rang und vom zweyten Bis zu den Nahmenlosen herab, an bekranzten Altiiren Sitzet, und gierig den Rauch vom bi’ennenden opferfett einschliirft! (Wieland.) Hermes is indebted, in particular, to ’Ιλ. viii. 7, xx. 7, ix. 228, xiii. 227, successively, for the farrago of his parody. 176 ZEUS THE TRAGEDIAN. Zeus. Bravo, Hermes. You have performed your crier’s part most admirably; aud, indeed, they are already rushing together. So take and seat them, each according to rank, as it belongs to him by reason of material or art—the Golden in the front rank, then next to them the Silver; next in due order all the Ivory ones; after them the Bronze or the Marble; and among these same let those of Pheidias, or Alkamenes, or Myron, or Euphranor, 1 or of similar artists, have the best places. As for these rabble, and inartistic fellows, let them be crammed together some¬ where at a distance, and serve only to fill up the House as dummies. Hermes. So it shall be, and they shall take their seats as is proper. But it’s not so easy to know—when any one of them is of gold, indeed, and of many hundredweight, 2 but not perfect in workmanship, but plainly vulgar and plebeian, and badly proportioned, shall he seat himself before the bronze gentlemen of Myron, and of Polykleitus, 3 and of Pheidias, and the marble ones of Alkamenes ? Or must we consider Art to have precedence ? Zeus. So it ought to be ; but, all the same, preference must be given to Gold. 4 1 The first of these most distinguished sculptors and statuaries of Hellas and the world is sufficiently well known. Alkamenes, the most eminent of the pupils of Pheidias, was especially famous for a statue of Aphrodite. Myron, the sculptor of the well-known Discobolos, an elder contemporary of Pheidias, was the Landseer of Greek sculptors. His Cow was especially in high repute, and in the Greek Anthologia thirty-six epigrams celebrate her praise. It was removed from Athens between the age of Cicero and that of Pausanias. This beautiful statue survived, at least, to the sixth century. Of the works of Euphranor, a native of Korin th, but, like most of the great artists, resident at the “ hospitable” Athens, most celebrated was his representation of Paris, of which the statue in the Museo Pio-Clementino is probably a copy. See Pliny, Hist. Nat. 2 Πολυτάλαντος την ολκήν. Lit. “ many talents in weight.” The τάλαντον, both gold and silver, was used as a measure of weight varying at different periods. Here the gold talent, probably, is intended. 3 Polykleitus, of the Argive and Sikyon School of Sculpture, a con¬ temporary of Pheidias, has been ranked second only to the Koryphteus of Greek Art. The Argive was more celebrated for human , the Athenian for divine figures. The most famous of his works were the Doryphorus , or Kanon (as it was termed, from being held to be the ideal of the human form), and his Hera. See Pliny, Hist. Nat. 4 “ An excellent trait,” remarks Wieland, “of the anthropomorphic character of this Jupiter.” ZEUS THE TRAGEDIAN. 177 Hermes . I understand you to direct me to seat them according to wealth and property, not according to excel¬ lence and real value.—Come, then, to the front seats, you golden gentlemen. (In a whisper .) The foreigners, Zeus, appear to be the only ones likely to occupy first places ; for you observe of what description the Greeks are— elegant and good-looking enough, and artistically fashioned, but, none the less, 1 all of marble or bronze, or (at all events) the most costly of them are ivory, with just a little gold gilding so as merely to have a surface tint and veneer of that metal; but inside they are, in fact, all wooden, shelter¬ ing whole troops of rats, that form regular colonies there ; while Bendis here, and that Anubis there, and Attis at his side, and Mithras and Meen 2 are all of solid gold, and pretty costly, and no mistake. Poseidon. Is really this justice, Hermes, that this dog¬ faced fellow of Egypt should have place before me—actu¬ ally before Poseidon, God of the Sea, himself ! Hermes. Yes, but, Earth-shaker, 3 Lysippus 4 5 fashioned you as a poor fellow of bronze—for the Korintliians had then no gold, and that is more precious than all the other metals put together. You must, therefore, submit to be thrust aside, and not be angry, if a fellow with such a huge snout ;> of gold has been preferred to you. Aphrodite. In that case, Hermes, take me, too, and give me a seat on the front row ; for I am golden. Hermes. Not as far as I can see, Aphrodite: but (unless 1 Jacobitz has ομοίως, “ alike.” 2 Bendis, a Thracian divinity, whom Hesychius identifies with Artemis. See Ίκαρυ-Νενίππος, 24; Strabo, x. Mithras, the Persian solar divinity, represented in sculpture in a Phrygian dress, kneeling on a prostrate bull, whose throat he is cutting. Meen, or Lunus, a Phrygian divinity. Consult Spanheim, T)e Usu Nitmism. Por Attis and Anubis, see θ. Δ. xii., N. Δ. χηί.,Ζεύς T pay., Έκχλ. θεών. 3 Έννοσίγαιε —the Homeric epithet for Poseidon. 4 Lysippus, of Sikyon, the distinguished sculptor-laureate of Alexander of Macedon, whose statues in bronze (in which material only he worked) are said to have been 1,500 in number. With Apelles in painting, he had, in sculpture, the monopoly of Alexander’s portraits, of which he executed a large variety, none of which have come down to us. 5 Anubis. “Plangentis populi currit derisor Anubis.”—Juv. Sat. vi. 534. N 178 ZEUS THE TRAGEDIAN. I am altogether purblind) after having been hewn out of white marble from Pentele, I imagine, you then, at the good pleasure of Praxiteles, became Aphrodite, and were handed over to the Knidians. 1 Aphrodite. Indeed I have a very credible witness I shall quote to you—Homer himself, who up and down his poems calls me the “ Golden Aphrodite.” Hermes. Why, indeed, the same Homer says that Apollo, too, is very golden and rich : 2 but now you will see even him seated somewhere in the third class, 3 deprived of his crown by thieves, and completely robbed of the pegs of his cithara. So be satisfied that even your place in the assembly is not, in fact, among the lowest classes. Kolossus (of Rhodes). With me who would venture to compete, for I am the very Sun himself, and of size so enormous ? 4 If, to be sure, the Rhodians had not thought fit to construct me of so portentous and excessive dimen¬ sions, at an equal expense they could have made for them¬ selves sixteen Gods of gold. So that, by the rules of proportion, I should be considered of all the greater value; 1 The Knidian Aphrodite, one of the most celebrated statues of anti¬ quity, and the production of one of the most eminent of Greek sculptors, perished by fire at Constantinople, in the reign of Justinian. It had the reputation of being the most perfectly beautiful of the statues of the Goddess, and was modelled from the famous hetcera , Phryne, who, also, was the original of the equally famous picture of Apelles—the Aphrodite Anadyomene (“ Aphrodite Rising from the Sea ”). Cf. Lucian, Έρωτες, 11, κ. r.X. Pentelicus, an offshoot of the Mt. Parnes range, in Attica, famous for its marble, derived its name from the borough of Pentele. 2 “ He is called ‘rich,’ but nowhere in Homer πολύχρυσος , which is the usual epithet of Venus in Hesiod.”—He Soul. 3 } Ev τοϊς Z ενγίταις. Among the Zeugita (those who could afford to have a yoke of oxen), the third class of the citizens in the timocratic constitution of Solon. The income of the Zeugite was fixed at from about £8 to £12 per annum. The Thetes, whose property-qualification fell below £8, formed the fourth and lowest class. The Pentecosio- medimnoi, who possessed a minimum income of 500 medimni or drachma (about £20), were ranked in the first class. 4 He was the work of Chares of Lindus, 280 b.c. This gigantic bronze statue of Apollo, one of the “ Seven Wonders,” had a height of over 100 feet. It was thrown down by an earthquake about fifty years after its creation, and lay where it fell until the year 667 a.d., when the Saracen Arabs broke it up. The extraordinary fable, so often repeated by modern writers, of its striding the Rhodian harbour, originated in the sixteenth century. See Pliny, Hist. Nat. xxxv. 10. ZEUS THE TRAGEDIAN. 179 and the artistic skill is to be counted into the bargain, and the perfection of the work in a statue of such magnitude. Hermes (aside to Zeus'). What must I do, Zeus ? For this for me, at least, is a hard business to determine : for if I should regard solely the material, he is bronze ; but if I should reckon at the cost of how many thousands he has been fabricated, he would be far above the first-class claimants. Zeus ( aside to Hermes). Why, what must he, too, needs come here for, to reproach the insignificance of the rest, and to be a nuisance to the company ? (To the Kolossus) Well, but hark you, most excellent Rhodian, even if you are to be preferred to the utmost to your golden rivals , how in the world would you ever occupy the front place, unless all have to stand up, that you alone may be accom¬ modated, and occupy the whole Pnyx 1 with one of your buttocks ? So you will do better to give your vote standing up, and make your bow to the council. * Hermes. Here, again, is another difficult thing. They are both of them, in point of fact, bronze, and of the same workmanship—each of them the work of Lysippus, and, what is most important, of the same rank as to birth— seeing both are sons of Zeus—Dionysus here and Herakles. Which of them, pray, shall have precedence P For they are wrangling, as you observe. Zeus. We are wasting time, Hermes; whereas we ought long ago to have been at business. So now let them take their seats higgledy-piggledy, where each has a mind to ; and, at some future time, a sitting shall be given to settle that point, and I shall know then what is the rank to assign to them. Hermes. But, Herakles ! what an uproar they make with their clamours for their vulgar and every-day wants— “doles! doles! where is ournektar? The ambrosia runs short. Where are the hecatombs ? The sacrificial victims for the public ! ” 2 1 A semicircular hill, near the Areiopagus, on which the Athenian ’ Εκκλησία , or Commons’ House, held its sittings. For an entertaining scene at one of these sittings, see Aristoph. Άχαρ. 1-202. 2 A double satire on the celestial gourmandism and the selfish policy of the imperial Roman Government in keeping the populace of 180 ZEUS THE TRAGEDIAN. Zeus. Silence them at once, Hermes, that they may learn on what account they have been assembled, and drop this nonsense. Hermes. Hot all of them, Zeus, understand Greek, and I am not much of a linguist, so as to make my proclamations intelligible to Tartars, and Persians, and Thracians, and Kelts. It will be better, therefore, I imagine, to make signs, and in that way to enjoin silence. Zeus. So do. Hermes. Capital: they have become dumber than the philosophers themselves. So it is high time for you to harangue them. You observe they have been long re¬ garding you fixedly, expecting what you will say. Zeus (aside to Hermes ). Yes, but what my feelings are, Hermes, I will not shrink from imparting to you, as you are my son. You are aware how bold and magniloquent I always was in our public Assemblies. Hervies. I am, and I used to dread hearing your harangues; most especially when you would threaten to drag up from their foundations the earth, and sea, and the Gods and all, by simply letting down that golden chain of yours. 1 Zeus. However, now, my son, I don’t know whether it is from the magnitude of the present pressing dangers, or from the number of the company—for our Parliament is crowded by the Gods to an excess, as you see—but I am utterly confused in mind, and am all of a tremble, and my tongue seems tied. But, what is strangest of all, I have clean forgotten the exordium to my speech, which I had prepared for myself, so that it might have as specious a beginning as possible. Hermes (in a whisper ). You have ruined everything, Zeus; they suspect your silence, and expect to hear some very great calamity as the cause of your hesitation. the capital dependent on periodical supplies for their sustenance. Juvenal, Sat. x. 78-81, alludes to this policy :— “ qui dabat olim Imperium, fasces, legiones, omnia, nunc se Continet, atque duas tantum res anxius optat— Panem et Circenses.” Cf. Aristoph. "Ορνιθες, 1515-1524. 1 See θ. Δ. xxi. ZEUS THE TRAGEDIAN. 181 Zeus. Would you. have me, then, Hermes, begin to recite to them that celebrated prelude of Homer ? Hermes. Which F Zeus. “ Hear my words, all ye Gods and all ye Goddesses, listen ! ” 1 Hermes. Get out with you. Those introductory verses have been enough used up by you in our wine-parties. But, if you like, drop the bother of metre, and do you string together, of the harangues of Demosthenes against Philip, whatever parts you choose, with a few variations. At least, that’s what most orators do nowadays. Zeus. Excellent, a compendious sort of oratory, and a convenient and facile resource for those who are at a loss, that you suggest. Hermes. Lead off, then, at last, pray. Zeus ('mounting the tribune). I think, gentlemen 2 —Gods, I mean—you would choose before a good deal, that it should be clear to you what at length this matter in truth is, with respect to which you have been brought together. This being the case, then, it is proper you should listen to me with all attention. The present crisis, O Gods, indeed, all but declares aloud in words that we must vigorously apply ourselves to the matters before us, while we seem to be very remiss in regard to them. Now I desire—Demos¬ thenes, to confess the truth, fails me here—to explain clearly to you the business about which I am so perturbed, and for which I convoked Parliament. Well, yesterday, as you know, on the occasion of Mnesitheus, the sea-captain, offering a thanksgiving sacrifice for the safety of his ship, which had been all but lost off Kaphereus, 3 we were feasting 1 u K έκΧοτε μου πάντες τε θεοί ττασαι τε θ'εαιναι .”— II. viii. 5. 2 Τ Ω άνδρες θεοί. “ The wit of this address can only be imperfectly expressed in a foreign language. The general opening of Demosthenes, and of all, who declaimed before the sovereign people at Athens, was Ώ άνδρες ’Αθηναίοι. Jupiter, who in his embarrassment begins to quote the introduction to the first Olynthiac Oration of Demosthenes, in his anxiety forgot to change the words, and is on the point of addressing the Gods in those identical terms. When the άνδρες is already out, he bethinks himself all at once, and hence the άνδρες θέοι in the original, wdiich in a Greek audience must have excited loud laughter.”—Wieland. 3 A rocky promontory off S.E. Euboea, in modern days known by the 182 ZEUS THE TRAGEDIAN, at the Pemeus, such of us as Mnesitheus invited to the sacrifice. Then, after the libations, you turned your¬ selves to your several occupations, each according to his fancy; but I, for it was not yet very late, went up to the city, to have an evening walk in the Kerameikus, 1 reflecting, at the same time, on the niggardliness of Mnesi¬ theus, who, to entertain sixteen Gods, slaughtered only a single cock, and that, too, a long since old and wheezy one, and four grains of exceedingly mouldy incense, 2 so that it was at once consumed on the coals, and did not afford as much smoke as could be smelled by even the tip of our nostrils ; and that, though he promised whole hecatombs, when his ship was just being carried on to the rocks, and was actually within the breakers. And, when pondering these things, I find myself near the Stoa, 3 I observe a very large crowd of people jammed together—some within, in the Hall itself, but many in the open air; and some persons shouting and vehemently clamouring, seated on the benches. Guessing then, what indeed was the fact, that these were philosophers of those contentious sort, I had a mind to stand by and listen to what they say; and (for I had enwrapped myself, as it chanced, in a cloud of the densest), by disguising myself in their fashion, and by letting down my beard, I had a pretty close resemblance to a philosopher. Well, I say, elbowing aside the crowd, I enter without being known who I was. There I find the Epicurean JDamis, the practised villain, and Timokles, the Stoic, best of men, disputing with uncommon vehe¬ mence. Timokles, in fact, was actually all in a perspiration, and already becoming hoarse, by his loud shouting ; while Italian name of Capo d’Oro. It was the scene of the shipwreck of the confederated Achaean fleet on the return from the destruction of Ilium. 1 There was an inner and outer Quarter of the Potters. The former, embraced within the city, included the Agora; the latter was the principal suburb of Athens. It was the inner Kerameikus that Zeus chose for his walk. 2 Alkiphron, the well-known epistolary writer, a younger contem¬ porary of Lucian, has the same words in a passage in Book iii. 35, as pointed out by Reitz. 3 Ύήν ΐΙοίκίλην, sub. Στόαν. One of the numerous lounging Halls in Athens, so called from being decorated by frescoes by the painter Polygnotus, representing scenes in the battle of Marathon. ZEUS THE TRAGEDIAN. 183 Damis, making fun of him sardonically, still further provoked his antagonist. Their whole argument, for¬ sooth, was about us. Why, that accursed Damis was affirming that neither do we exercise any providence over men, nor superintend their actions; maintaining nothing else than our entire non-existence, for that plainly was what his argument amounted to. There were some who applauded him. But the other, Timokles, took our part, and fought for us vehemently, 1 and fell into a passion, and struggled for us in every possible way, glorifying our pro¬ vidence, and recounting with what beautiful order and suitable arrangement we plan and dispose each particular part. He, also, had some backers, but, indeed, he had already tired himself out, and was speaking badly, and the majority were beginning to fix their attention entirely on Damis. I, perceiving all that was imperilled, ordered Night to envelop them and breakup the meeting. Thereupon they went off, after agreeing to discuss the subject fully on the next day ; and I, joining the crowds, listened to their praises of Damis’s arguments, while they were on their way to their homes, and already choosing his side in far the larger numbers : there were some, however, who thought it fair not to condemn beforehand the opposite arguments, but to wait to see if Timokles shall say anything to the point to-morrow. These are the reasons for which I called you together ; no trifling ones, 0 Gods, if you shall consider how our whole honour, and glory, and revenue consist in men. If they should be persuaded either that we don’t exist at all, or that, existing, we yet are altogether regardless of them and all their concerns; as far as regards the Earth, we shall be de¬ prived of victims, dignity, or honour, and we shall sit idly in Heaven, 2 attacked by famine, as we shall be deprived of the benefits of those feasts of theirs, and their holy-days, and public-games, and sacrifices, and vigils, 3 and solemn proces¬ sions. AVherefore, in view of matters of such importance, I say that we ought all to devise some means of safety, in our 1 Ύπερεμάχει, or “beyond his strength;” or simply “fought for us.” 2 “ Magna otia Cceli.”—Juv. Sat. vi. 394. Cf. Aristoph. Όρνιθ. 610- 637, κ.τ.λ. 3 ΤΙαννυχίδων (Lat. pervigilia), lit. " all-night festival, or watching.” See Aristoph. Βαηο. ; Eurip. Ελένη. 1365 ; Herod, iv. 76; Plato, Πολ. 184 ZEUS THE TRAGEDIAN. present circumstances, and by what means Timokles shall conquer, and be reputed to have more truth on his side, and Damis be derided by the audience: for I, for my part, have not excessive confidence in this Timokles, that he will conquer by himself, if he do not receive some help from us. Do, then, your herald’s duty, Hermes, and make your pro¬ clamation according to the legal forms, that they may all stand up and record their votes. Hermes {shouts). Attention! Silence! Order! Which of the full-grown Gods, 1 who are privileged, wishes to speak ?—How’s this ! Ho one get up ! Ah ! you are tongue-tied and dumbfounded at the bigness of the message, are you ? Momus. “ May all of you, I pray, be turned straightway to earth and water.” 2 How, I, if I be allowed, at least, to speak with perfect freedom, should have a good deal to say, Zeus. Zeus. Speak, Momus, with, all boldness; for you are plainly going to unburden your mind freely for the public good. 3 Momus. Hear then, all you Gods, what comes from the heart, as they say. Why, I have been quite expecting our affairs to come to this pitch of perplexity, and that many sophistical fellows of this sort would sprout up against us, who would get from ourselves the source of their daring. And, by Themis, we have right to be angry neither with Epikurus, nor with his associates and propagators of his arguments, if they have supposed such kind of things about 328. A Latin poem by an unknown poet, which celebrates the vigils of a lover, has come down to us with the title of Pervigilium Veneris. 1 Τελείων. “ Wer unter den volljahrigen Gottern.”—Wieland. With preceding commentators Wieland erroneously supposes the limit of age in the Athenian εκκλησία to have been fixed at thirty years. All citizens from the age of eighteen or twenty had the right, or rather duty, of taking part in their truly popular Legislature, nor was an y precedence legally given to age, although by the Solonian constitution such priority had in the earlier period prevailed. Plermes, in inviting discussion, employs the regular Athenian formula, τίς βούλεται άγομενειν ; 2 Άλ/Υ νμεϊς μεν ττάντες ϊιδωμ καί γαϊα γένοισθε, the objurgation of Menelaus, addressed to the assembled Achaean chiefs, who thought proper to decline the challenge of the “ glorious ” Hektor (Ίλ. vii. 99). 3 Or, according to the common reading, “ you are well known to speak your mind,” &c. ZEUS THE TRAGEDIAN. 185 us. For what, pray, would anyone expect them to think, when they see such confusion in human life—their good men neglected, perishing in poverty, and diseases, and slavery ; while thoroughly bad and rascally men are pre¬ ferred to honours, and abound in wealth, and lord it over their betters ; 1 the sacrilegious 2 not punished, but getting off scot-free, the innocent impaled alive, or sometimes beaten to death ? Naturally, then, when they see these things, do they determine thus about us, as non-existent at all, especially when they hear the oracles pronounce that a certain man, by crossing the Halys, will destroy a mighty kingdom, 3 but don’t explain, however, whether it is his own or that of his enemies he will destroy; and, again, “By thee, 0 Salamis divine, children of women shall die,” 4 for, in fact, both Persians and Greeks, I imagine, were children of women. Nay, when again they hear the epic poets and reciters to the effect that we fall in love, and get wounded in battle, 5 and serve as slaves, and are put in chains, and engage in civil wars, and have ten thousand troubles of every sort, and that, too, while we claim to be blessed and incorruptible—what else can they dbthan laugh at us, and justly enough, and hold our power in contempt? However, we get into a rage if a few men (not entirely fools) convict us of these things, and reject our providence ; whereas we ought to be content, if there are still any who sacrifice to us, after such scandalous behaviour. 1 Cf. Hor. Sat. ii. 1 : “Cur eget indignus te divite ?” &c., and Milton :— “ If every just man, that now pines with want, Had but a moderate and beseeming share Of that which lewdly-pampered luxury Heaps now upon some few with vast excess, Nature’s full blessings would be well dispensed,” &c.— Comus. 2 'Ιερόσυλους. Lit. “ robbers of temples,” who, to judge from their frequent juxtaposition with the worst characters, had no better repute in pagan Hellas than in mediaeval Europe. 3 One of the many responses given to Ivroesus by the Delphic Oi’acle, on inquiring as to the event of the impending Avar with the Persian monarch. The Halys was the boundary river. See Herod, i. 53. Cf. Plut. θεμιστ. 4 Τ Ω θείη Σαλαμίς, άπολεις δε σν τέκνα γυναικών, "Η ττου σκιδναμ'ενης Αημμτερος, ?/ συνιονσης, the conclusion of the twelve verses of the second oracle delivered to the inquiring Athenians. 5 As recounted in ’Ιλ. iii., where Aphrodite, among the rest of the celestials, loses the divine ichor, “ such as spirits bleed.” 186 ZEUS THE TRAGEDIAN. Ancl here, Zeus—for we are all by ourselves, and no human creature is present in this Assembly, except Herakles, and Dionysus, and Ganymedes, and Asklepius, 1 those illegally enregistered Gods there—answer me truly, if you have ever had so much care for human affairs as to trouble your head as to who of them are bad, or who are good. But you cannot say you have. If, in fact, Theseus on his way from Troezene to Athens, as a sort of diversion on the journey, had not exterminated those rascals, as far as depended on you and your providence nothing would have prevented Skeiron, and Pityokamptes, and Kerkyon, 2 and the rest from being now alive and revelling in the murders of travellers. Or, unless Eurystheus, a man of old-fashioned morality and of some forethought, out of pure philanthropy had investigated the condition of every people, and despatched his domestic here [ pointing to Herakles], an active fellow, and eager for adventures and toils, little you would have cared, Zeus, about the Hydra, and the Stymphalian birds, and the Thracian horses, and the wanton and drunken insolence of the Kentaurs. Hay, if the truth must be told, we sit here looking out only for this—whether there is anyone sacrificing and raising the fat steam of burnt offerings at the altars, while everything else is borne down the stream of fate , swept along as the chance of each directs. Accordingly, we now suffer what might have been expected, and we shall suffer still, when men, little by little rising up from their prostrate condition, shall find that they get no profit by their sacrifices to us and religious processions. So, I suppose, in a short time, you will see the Epikuruses, and Metrodoruses, 3 and 1 These new “ creations,” however, were all only semi-human, being, on one side, of divine parentage. Cf. Cicero, Be Biv. ii. 56, 115. 2 The two former were robber-chiefs, who infested the Korinthian isthmus and the mountain-borders of Attica and Bceotia. For Sinis or Pityokamptes (so called from his method of killing his captives—by tearing their limbs asunder between the branches of pine trees), see Apollod. iii. 16, whose unfinished Βιβ\ίοθΐ]κα terminates with a notice of this conquest of Theseus. Iverkyon, a son of Poseidon, or Hephtestus, and tyrant of Eleusis, was also slain by the Athenian hero. Cf. Ov. Met. vii. 438-448, and "N. Δ. xxx, and see Plutarch, θίισευς. 3 The most eminent of the immediate disciples of the great master— Epikurus—and destined to succeed him in the direction of the Garden ZEUS THE TRAGEDIAN. 187 Damises ridiculing us, aud our advocates vanquished and effectually muzzled by them. So it should be your business to put a stop to and heal such scandals, since it was you Gods who brought them to this pass. As for Momus, it will be no great matter to him, if he shall be disfranchised; for not even in the good old times was he of the number of glorified ones, while you were yet in prosperity, and feasting and revelling on the sacrifices. 1 Zeus. Let us leave this fellow, Gods, who is always morose and critical, to go on talking his nonsense. For, as said the admirable Demosthenes, to bring charges, to find fault, and to chide is an easy matter, and within the power of anyone who wants to do so ; but to take measures how the present state of things shall be improved, that, of a verity, is the part of a wise counsellor; 2 and this, I am well assured, the rest of you will do, even though this fellow hold his tongue. Poseidon. Now, I, for my part, live mostly, as you know, under water, and do my business 3 at the bottom of the sea, as far as in me lies and, according to the best of my ability, protecting voyagers, and escorting ships, and mitigating the violence of the winds. All the same, however (for I take an interest, too, in your affairs here), I affirm that we ought to put this Damis out of the way, before they come to the contest, either by a thunder-bolt, or by some other contrivance, for fear he get the better in argument —for you say, Zeus, he is a persuasive kind of fellow. For we shall prove to them, at the same time, how we punish those who institute such critical inquiries to our damage. Zeus. Are you joking, Poseidon, or have you entirely for- at Athens, but he died before his master in 277 b.c. Seneca says of his diet that he almost attained to the extreme frugality of his master, and managed to live on something like sixpence of our money a day (toto asse ).— Ep. ad Lucilium, xviii. Cf. Cicero, DeFin. ii. 28. 1 “ Momus belonged, indubitably, to the Saturnine Court of Heaven. Because, however, he had never been promoted to any department in the administration of earthly affairs, nor, otherwise, had made it worth their while to honour him, he was, in spite of his old and genuine divinity, nowhere honoured by men as his godship deserved,”—Wieland. 2 See Demos. Όλ. i. 6. 3 “ Treibe meine Geschafte” (Wieland), or simply “reside.” The notion of πολιτεΰεσθαι, originally, is “ to be a free citizen.” 188 ZEUS THE TRAGEDIAN. gotten that nothing of this sort depends npon our power, but the Fates spin out for each one his end—this one to die by a thunder-bolt, another by the sword, a third by fever or con¬ sumption ? For, in fact, were the matter in my power, should I have suffered, think you, those sacrilegious wretches the day before yesterday to get away from Pisa, 1 without being knocked on the head with a thunder-bolt, after having shorn me of two of my locks, which weighed each six pounds; 2 or you, would you yourself have permitted with impunity at Gerasstus 3 the fisherman from Oreus to filch away your trident P Besides, too, we shall have the look of being in a rage, and of being downcast about the business, and of being afraid of the arguments of Damis, and for that reason we shall be thought to have made away with the man, and not waited for him to pit himself against Timokles. So w 7 hat else shall w r e have the repute of doing but of conquering in this way, by default of the enemy ? Poseidon. Indeed, I thought I had devised a short sort of cut to victory, by that method , I did. Zeus. Get away—a very fishy idea, 4 * * indeed, Poseidon, and quite too clumsy, to murder one’s adversary beforehand, that he may die unvanquished, and leave the controversy a drawn game, and undetermined ! Poseidon (peevishly). Then devise something better, you others, since you throw my suggestions in this way to the tunnies. Apollo. If it had been permitted by law to us, who are still young and unprovided wfith a beard, to address the House, perhaps I might have contributed something useful to the discussion. Momus. Our deliberation, Apollo, is about matters of 1 In Elis, in the Peloponnese. 2 From the famous statue of Pheidias at Olympia, which Pisa here represents. The latter city had been entirely destroyed by the Eleians in the sixth century b.c., and was never rebuilt. The theft, to which Zeus refers, probably had been effected in Lucian’s day. The locks, it may be inferred, were golden. 3 Gersestus was a port in the island of Euboea, where Poseidon had a temple. Oreus was a town in the same island. 4 θνννώδες το ενθύμημα, which Wieland translates “ eine feine Wall- fischmassige erfindung.” The original is “tunny-fishlike device” or “ device worthy of a tunny-fish.” ZEDS THE TRAGEDIAN. 189 such importance, that leave to speak is not regulated by age, hut is thrown open to all : for a pretty thing it would he if, while we were in extremest peril, we should split straws about legal qualification. And, besides, you have this long while been quite legally capable of speaking; for you have long ago emerged from the state of minorship, and have been inscribed on the register of the Twelve, 1 and are not so far from having been a member of the Council in the time of Kronos himself. So don’t affect youthful modesty with us, but speak boldly now your opinions, with¬ out bashfulness for having to harangue the House without a beard ; and that, especially, when you have a son, Askle- pius, with so thick and fine-grown a one. Besides, it were surely fitting for you most particularly to show off your wisdom on the present occasion, unless you sit on Helikon, philosophizing with the Muses, to no purpose. Apollo. But it’s not for you , Momus, to give such per¬ mission, but for Zeus ; and should he bid me, I might, perhaps, say something not altogether unworthy of the Muses, but befitting our meditative studies on Helikon. Zeus. Speak, my child, for I give full permission. Apollo. This Timokles is, indeed, a good and pious man, and he has thoroughly acquired the methods of argument of the Stoics ; so that he associates, in fact, with many of the youth for the purpose of teaching them philosophy, and he pockets no small pay upon this account; for he is exceedingly persuasive whenever he disputes in private with his pupils; but in a crowd he is very timid in speaking, and is vulgar and provincial 2 in language, so as to incur ridicule in his controversies on that account, from not connecting his sentences, but stammering and getting confused; particularly when, though such is his peculiarity, he wishes to show off his graces of oratory. For, in mere intelligence, indeed, he is acute and subtle to an excess, as say those who best know the learning of the Stoics : but, in speaking and expounding, he spoils and confuses it by this weakness, as he does not explain his meaning clearly, 1 Dii Mojorcs, or DU Mo jorum Gentium , as they were termed in the Latin Theology. They were Zeus, Hera, Poseidon, Apollo, Aphrodite, Ares, Hermes, Hephaestus, Athena, Demeter, Hestia, Artemis. 2 Mt ζοβόφβαρος —lit. “ half-foreign.” 190 ZEUS THE TRAGEDIAN. but offers arguments very like riddles, and, besides, replies much too ambiguously to the questions put to him , and people who don’t understand him laugh outright at him. One ought, however, I imagine, to speak with clearness, and to pay great attention to this point especially—that one’s hearers shall understand one. Momus. You are perfectly right in this, Apollo, in com¬ mending those who speak clearly, even though you do not yourself altogether practise it in your oracles ; for you are ambiguous and enigmatical, and safely marshal them, for the most part, in a neutral position between both camps, 1 2 so that the hearers want another Pythian Apollo to interpret them. But what do you advise next ? what remedy to apply to the feebleness of Timokles in argument? Apollo. To supply, Momus, if by any means we can, another as his mouth-piece,^ one of those clever fellows, to speak suitably what the other may think out and suggest. Momus. The remark, that, of a beardless youth with a ven¬ geance, and who still needs his tutor—that his mouth-piece should take his stand by his side, in a conference of philo¬ sophers, to act as interpreter of the sentiments of Timokles to the audience; and that Damis should speak in his own person, and by his own mouth, while the other have the aid of a public interpreter to privately whisper in his ear, and prompt him to speak his own sentiments ! And an in¬ terpreter is to act the orator, who probably even does not understand himself what he hears ! How can these things not be a source of ridicule for the multitude ? Nay, let us consider this matter in a different fashion. And you, excellent Sir—for you profess, in fact, to be a prophet, and have procured no small quantity of profit for such "work, so far even as before now to have received gold bricks 3 —w T liy did not you seasonably exhibit to us your art, by predicting which of the philosophers will come off conqueror in the 1 Έ c το μεταίχμιον , or, “ on a neutral frontier.” Wieland translates “ zweideutiges zvvischen Ja und Nein.” Cf. θεών ’Εκκλησία. 2 Ζννήγορον —lit. “ associate-pleaderan ** advocate,” a recognized institution in Athens. They were of two kinis—public and private. See Liddell and Scott, 1883. 3 For the splendid profits acquired by the patron-God of Prophecy on one memorable occasion, see Herod, i. 50. ZEUS THE TRAGEDIAN. 191 dispute ? For you know, I presume, what will be the result, as you are a prophet. Ajpollo. How is it possible to do so, Momus, when neither my tripod is at hand, nor altar-incense, nor oracular fountain like Kastalia. Momus (laughing'). There! though you are caught in a corner, you are for escaping conviction. 1 Zeus. All the same, my child, speak, and don’t afford this calumniator here a handle for calumniating and mocking at your art , as though it depended upon a tripod, and water, and incense; as though, if you have not these appliances, you would be deprived of the power of exercising your art. Apollo. It were better, father, to perform such functions at Delphi or Koloplion, 2 with all my useful tools at hand, as is my wont. All the same, even though thus destitute of those things, and unequipped, I will do my endeavour to prophesy to which of the two the victory will belong. But will you bear with me, if I should not speak in regular metre ? Momus. Speak, but only clearly, Apollo, and not verses that themselves need a mouth-piece or interpreter; for, indeed, there will be no lamb’s flesh and tortoise boiling just now in Lydia. 3 But you are aware what our deliberation is about. Zeus (to Apollo, in whom the signs of the prophetic afflatus are visible). What in the world are you going to say, my child P For the preludes to your oracular deliverances—they are, as it is, already alarming enough. Your complexion has com¬ pletely changed colour, and your eyes roll in your head, 1 Ίον ’έλεγχον, or the rcductio ad absurdum. An allusion to the logic of the Porch. Cf. ΤΙράσις τών Βίων ; Diog. Laert. ix. 22. 2 Actually at Ivlai’os, a small town near the Ionian city of Koloplion, on the S.E. coast of the Lesser Asia, whence he was known as the Klarian Apollo. See Δίς Κατηγ. i. and Ov. Met. i. 516. 3 To test the truth of the oracles, in Hellas and in Libya (before con¬ sulting them as to the result of the impending war between himself and the Persian king), Krcesus, king of Lydia, sent messengers simul¬ taneously to demand of each one of them what he was actually doing on the day of inquiry. The ingenious monarch, on the day fixed (the hundredth from the departure of his envoys), cut up a lamb and a tortoise, and boiled them together in a brazen cauldron. The Delphic oracle alone gave the right answer, or, rather, the responses of the rest were not deemed worth preservation. See Herod, i. 46. 192 ZEUS THE TRAGEDIAN. and your hair stands on an end, and your movements are Cory ban tic, 1 and your whole appearance betokens possession, and is horrifying, and mystic in the extreme. Apollo. Hear the prophetic word divine, of me the seer Apollo, About the chilly strife of tongues, which men sharp-scream¬ ing jabber, With closely-fitted argument, accoutred as with armour. By hubbub of alternate cluck, triumphant, hither, thither, They many a vessel’s stern strike down, of oft-repassing plough-tail; But if the vulture’s crooked grasp, sharp-talon’d, seize the breast, Then shall the crows, who augur rain, their last forebodings utter. The mules are victors: but the ass shall butt his fleeter children. 2 Zeus. Why do you thus burst out laughing, Momus ? Surely the circumstances before us are no laughing matter. Stop, wretch ! you will literally be choked by your hilarity. Momus. And how is it possible, Zeus, not to be choked by such a clear and transparent oracle ? Zeus. Then be so kind as at once to interpret its meaning for us. Momus. Excessively clear and simple are the verses , so 1 The characteristic symptoms of the phrenzied priestess as she delivered the responses of the God, seated on the tripod, over the mephitic and intoxicating fumes which issued from the caverns of Delphi. See Heliod. Αίθ. iii. 2 THo ret was Phobus, der Seller, in holier Begeisterung weissagt, Liber den grausen Streit, der zwischen zwei Schreyern entstanden, Die mit scharfen Sophismen bewaffnet, gleich kampfenden Dohlen Gegen einander die Schnabel eroffnend, mit wiidem Gekreische Hock aus der Luft die Spitze der dichten pHugsterz erschiittern : Aber so bald der krummklauige Geyer die Heusckreck erfasst hat, Werden die regenbringenden Krahen zum letztenmal krachzen : AVie auch der Esel mit bockischer Stirn die Scknellfussigen Kinder Anfallt, und um sich stosst; der Sieg wird dem Maulthieren bleiben! Wieland. Lucian’s satire on the laboured unintelligibility, and laughable absurdity, of the prophetic utterances of the Hellenic oracles, is not in the least hyperbolic, and was probably suggested, especially, by the specimens quoted by the pious Herodotus (see i. and vii.). The άκρα κόρυμβα (“ towering sterns” of the ships) is derived from Ίλ. ix. 241. ZEUS THE TRAGEDIAN. 193 + that we shall have no need of a Themistokles : l for the divine oracle says thus explicitly, that this prophet is a quack, and that we are a set of pack-asses, by Zens, and mules for putting faith in him, and have not even as much sense as a lot of locusts. HeraJdes. Well, father, although I am only a resident- alien, all the same I, for my part, will not shrink from declaring my opinion. As soon as ever they meet for dis¬ cussion, then, should Timokles have the better of it, we will allow the controversy to proceed in our favour; but, if something untoward should fall out, at that moment I will myself, if you like, give a tremendous shake to the Stoa itself, and bring it on Damis’s head, so that, cursed rascal as he is, he may not go on with his insolent talk against us. Momus. Herakles, O Herakles, that is a bucolical and terribly Boeotian 2 remark of yours—with one worthless fellow to destroy such a number of people, and the Stoa into the bargain, with Marathon, and Miltiades, and Kynaegeirus, 3 and all! And how, if all this perished at one blow, could the orators ever again flourish their oratory, deprived as they would be, of the greatest subject for their speechifying ? Besides, when you were alive on the earth, it was, perhaps, possible for you to effect this; but since you have become a god, you have learned, I presume, that the 1 We are told by Herodotus that, upon the Athenians applying a second time to the Delphic Oracle, on the eve of the Persian invasion, Apollo, through his priestess, returned for answer, after other admoni¬ tion, that:— Τείχος ΎριτογενεΤ ζύλινον διδοϊ εύρύοπα Ζευς. Μοϋνον άπορθητον τεΧέθεϊν, το σε τέκνα τ' όνησει. ***** Ώ θείη ΣαΧαμΐς , απολείς δε συ τέκνα γυναικών, which the Athenian statesman and admiral skilfully interpreted for the benefit of his country. - 2 Herakles being a Boeotian by birth. To be a native of Boeotia, as well as of the Thracian Abdera, was a standing reproach. Cf. Pindar, Όλ. vi. Hor. Ep. i. 244 :— “ Vervecum in patria, crassoque sub aere nasci.” 3 Kynsegeirus, who figured prominently in the frescoes of the “ Painted Porch,” was a principal hero in the battle of Marathon. He was a brother of AEschylus. Cf. Herod, vi. 114. Pliny, Hist. Nat. xxxix. 8. 0 ZEUS THE TRAGEDIAN. 1?4 Fates alone can do such things, and that we have no control over 1 them. Herakles. Then, even when I killed the lion or the hydra, was it the Fates that performed those actions through me ? Zeus. Most certainly. Herakles. And now, if anyone be insolent to me, by plundering my temple, or overturning my statue ; unless it may have been long ago decreed by the Fates, I am not to knock him on the head P Zeus. Certainly not. Herakles. Then just hear me, Zeus, speak my mind freely, for, as the comic poet 2 says, “ I am rough and ready, calling a spade a spade.” 3 If such is the state of our affairs, I will bid a long farewell to your dignities here in heaven, and your sacrificial steam, and bloody victims ; and I will go down to the infernal regions, where even the ghosts of the monsters I killed will be afraid of me with my bow, stripped and naked though I should be. Zeus. Excellent! the hostile witness is found at home, as they say. 4 By your suggestions to Damis you save him, at all events, trouble .—But who is this coming towards us in all haste, this blacksmith, this graceful, this well-formed gentleman, he who is so old-fashioned in the style of wear¬ ing his hair ? 0 Nay, rather, he must be your brother, Hermes, he of the market-place, who stands by the Painted Stoa. 6 At all events, he is besmeared from top to toe with 1 "Ακυροι (Jacobitz). "Αμοιροι (another reading) seems to be a play on the preceding Moipai. 2 Aristophanes, according to the commentators, who quotes the pro¬ verb in one of his lost comedies. Cf. ΤΙώς δεϊ Ίστ. Συγ. 41. 3 Ύήν σκάφην, σκάφην. Lit., “ a tub a tub.” 4 Ο’ίκοθεν ό μάρτυς. “The witness comes from home.” “Save me from my friends.” Wieland translates : “ da haben wir einen Zeugen unsrer eigenen familie gegen uns !” 0 'Ο αρχαίος την άνάδεσιν της κόμης. Lit. “ Old-fashioned in the manner of fastening up his hair.” Thucydides informs us that the old Athenian beaux almost up to the time of his writing (circa b.c. 410), bound up their hair in a knot with golden cicadas— χρυσών τεττίγων εν'ερσει κρωβόΧον άναδονμενοι των εν τη κεφαλή τριχών, i. 6. Cf. Aris¬ tophanes, Νε<£. 971. 6 For the bronze Hermes Agoraios (“ Hermes of the Market”) at the Stoa Pcekile see Pausanias, ΐίεριηχησις "Αττ. Hermagoras, the new¬ comer, is this Hermes merely disguised in terrestrial form; whence the paternal salutation of Zeus. ZEUS THE TRAGEDIAN. 195 pitch, by having impressions taken off him every day by the statuaries.—Why, my child, have you come here at such a racing speed ? Do you, I wonder, bring any news from Earth ? Hermagoras. Exceeding important news, Zeus, and requiring serious attention. Zeus. Say at once, if some new revolt has broken out without our knowledge. Hermagoras. Just now my breast and back in pitchy clay By copper-working men was plaster’d o’er: Around my body swung right ludicrous A breastplate, framed by imitative art— All as mere moulding for a copper-seal. Then saw I crowds approaching: ’mid them two Pallid, high-brawling, fisticuffers keen With quibbling logic. Damis one was called, The other- 1 Zeus. Stop, most excellent Hermagoras, your manufacture of iambics—for I am aware whom you mean. But tell me this, whether the clash of battle has long begun between them. Hermagoras. Hot }^et: they were still skirmishing, en¬ gaging one another with light artillery, and vituperating one another somewhere or other at safe distance. Zeus. What further, then, remains for us to do, Gods, than to stoop down and listen to them? 2 So let the Hours remove the bars and chains at once , 3 and, dispelling the 1 “ So eben batten unsre Bildergiesser Mich unter Hiinden ; sie bepichten mich An Brust und Riicken, und ein lacherlicher Panzer, Mit nacligeahmter Kunst mir um den Leib Gegossen, driickte meine ganze Form Wie ein in Wachs gedrucktes Siegel ab : Auf eimnal seh’ ick Volk zusammenlaufen, und Darunter ein paar blasse kreisckende Sopkismenfeckter, Damis und ”—Wieland. Lucian, according to his custom, parodies some verses from one of the numberless lost tragedies of Euripides, or of some other Greek dramatist. 2 See ’Ικαρομενιππος, 25, where the father of Gods and men, preparing to listen to the prayers of mortals, seats himself on a golden throne, or seat, placed at a number of trap-doors ( θνριδις ) at which he listens. 3 See Περί θυσιών, 8. 196 ZEUS THE TRAGEDIAN. clouds, let them throw wide the gates of Heaven. ( Starting bach in alarm) Herakles ! What a multitude have met together to hear the philosophic disputation! But this Timokles does not altogether please me—he is all of a tremble and confused; that man will ruin everything to¬ day. It is plain, at all events, he will never be able to raise himself even to the level of Damis. However, what is most in our power , 1 let us pray for him. i: In silence, to ourselves, indeed, lest Damis chance to hear us.” 2 (The scene changes from Heaven to the Stoa Pcehile at Athens.) Timohles. What do you say, you robber of temples— that the Gods don’t exist, nor exercise any providential care over men ? Damis. No, but you, first of all, answer me, by what reasoning were you persuaded that they do exist ? Timohles. Certainly I shall not: rather do you, abomina¬ ble villain, reply to me. Damis. No, indeed; you, rather, mahe answer to me. Zeus (loohing up from his trap-door). Our friend so far exhibits his wrath in much better and more euphonious fashion. Bravo, Timokles! pour out upon him all the vials of your vituperative powers, for in that lies your sistrength ; since, in other respects, he will shut you up, and make you as dumb as a fish. Timohles. No, by Athena ! no, I will not answer you first. Damis. Then, pray, put your questions, Timokles, for you have conquered me by that oath: but without bad language, if you please . 3 Timohles. You say well. Tell me then, accursed villain, do you not believe the Gods exercise providence ? Damis. By no means. Timohles. What do you say ? Do all these things, pray, go on without providential interference ? 1 Jacobitz, without MS. authority, apparently, has δυνατόν in place of δννατωτατον. 2 Σιγ y, ημείων, ϊνα μη Αάμις γε πύθηται, a parody of Ιλ. vii. 195. 3 Lucian, probably, had in mind, in this altercation, the famous scene in the "Νεφελαι of Aristophanes, between Δίκαιος and * Αδικος Λόγυς (879, 929-934), and in the 'Ιππεϊς between Αημος and Κλίων and the Sausage- Seller. ZEUS THE TRAGEDIAN. 197 Damis. Yes. Timohles. And is the care of the Universe not placed under the superintendence of any God at all, then ? Damis. No. Timohles. And are all things borne along at random, by irrational impulse ? Damis. Yes. Timohles (to the audience). And so you good people en¬ dure to hear this, and you will not stone the impious sinner ? Damis. Why do you incite the people against me, Timo- kles; or, who are you, to be angry on behalf of the Gods, and that when they themselves are not angry ? At all events, they have taken no very severe measure against me, though they have heard me this long time, supposing they do hear. Timohles. Yes, Damis, they hear, they do hear, and will punish you sooner or later, hereafter. Damis. And when could they have leisure to looh after me, seeing they have, as you say, so much business on their hands, in administering the affairs of the universe, in¬ finite in number? So that they have not even yet punished you for the perjuries you are constantly committing, and the rest of your crimes, on which I am silent , that I may not be myself compelled to use vituperative language, contrary to our agreement. Yet I do not see what other greater proof of their providence they could produce than by making a miserab]e end of a miserable man like you. But they are, evidently, away from home, beyond the Ocean, perhaps, “with the blameless Ethiopians .” 1 At least, it was their custom constantly to go to them to dinner ; sometimes, too, at their own invitation. Timohles. What can I say to such shameless ribaldry ? Damis. That particular thing which I have for some time been longing to hear from you, Timokles— how you were persuaded to think that the Gods exercise providential care. Timohles. Well, the ordinary arrangement of all Nature, 1 Ζευς yap επ’ 'Ο,κεανόν μετ’ άμνμονας, Αϊθιοπηας Χθιζυς εβη μετά δαϊτα’ θεοί δ’άμα πάντες επι^ντο, as his divine mother informs the complaining Achilleus, 'Ιλ. i. 423. 198 ZEUS THE TRAGEDIAN. in the first place, persuaded me—the Sun always holding the same course, and the Moon in the same way; and the revolving Seasons, and the growing vegetation, and the birth of animated beings, and these same animals fur¬ nished with so beautiful a mechanism, so as to feed them¬ selves, and to be capable of reflection, and of movement, and of walking, and of doing carpentry, and making shoes, and the rest—do not these things appear to you to be the actions of rational provision ? Damis. You are, I take it, begging the very thing in ques¬ tion , 1 for it is not yet proved wdiether each of these things is effected by rational provision. But that the order of Nature is such as you say I could readily affirm myself. It is not, however, a necessary conclusion , to be persuaded forthwith that it comes about by any intelligent contri¬ vance : for it is possible that, having begun fortuitously, the universe is now kept together similarly and after a like fashion. But you call their orderly arrangement necessity. Next, you will get into a rage, I suppose, should one not follow you in your enumeration and eulogy of all things that happen, of whatever sort; and in your belief that they are a proof of the intelligent ordering of each one of them by providential design : so that, according to the comic poet:— “ Too wretched this : another plea produce.” 2 Timohles. I don’t believe there is need of any further demonstration upon this matter. All the same, however, I will ask, and answer me then, do you think Homer to be a most excellent poet ? Damis. Of course. Timohles. I believed him, then, when he declares the pro¬ vidence of the Gods. Damis. Well, admirable Sir, all persons will concede to you that Homer was a goodpoet, but not that, of such matters, either he or any other poet is a trustworthy witness. For they care not for truth, I imagine, but for enchanting their hearers, and, therefore, they charm them by their verses and 1 Αυτό που τό ζητονμενον ξυναμπάζεις. “ You are running off with the thing in question.” 2 From which one of the vast number of poets of the New Comedy who have perished this vei’se is taken, or parodied, is unknown. ZEUS THE TRAGEDIAN. 199 instruct them by their fables; and, in fine, use every device with a view to delighting. However, I should be truly glad to hear by which of Homer’s verses you were especially per¬ suaded. Was it, perhaps, those in which he speaks of Zeus, how his daughter, and brother, and wife formed a conspiracy to put him in fetters ; and, unless Thetis, as cognisant of the occurrence , 1 had summoned Briareus, our most excellent Zeus would have been carried off: and actu¬ ally put into prison ? 2 In return for which good offices, calling to mind his debt of gratitude to Thetis, he deceives Agamemnon by sending him a certain lying dream, so that many of the Achteans perished . 3 Do you observe ? It was impossible for him to hurl his thunder¬ bolt and burn up Agamemnon there, on the spot, without acquiring the reputation of an impostor. Or, is it hearing these particulars that have chiefly forced you into belief— how Diomedes wounded Aphrodite, and afterwards Ares himself, at the instigation of Athena; and how, a little after, the Gods themselves engaged in battle, and fought duels, ladies and gentlemen indiscriminately: and how Athena conquers Ares, as he had been, I suppose, before¬ hand disabled by the wound which he had received from Diomedes , 4 5 “ Luck-bringer Hermes stout defied the deity of Leto,” 0 1 Heading (with Jacobitz) ώς νοήσασα, instead of εΧεήσασα, “ pitying.” 2 See Ίλ. i. 397-406. 3 For this ούλον ύνεφον, see Ίλ. ii. 1-35, for which, among other things, Plato finds fault with the poet:— Δει περί Θεών καί Χέγειν καί ποιεΐν, ώς μήτε αυτούς y θήτας τψ μεταβάΧΧε εν εαυτούς, μήτε ή μάς ψενδεσι παράγειν εν Χόγφ η εργφ . . . τούτο ούκ επαινεσόμεθα—την τον ενυπνίου πομπήν νπο Διός τφ ’Αγαμέμνονι. Πολ. ii. Macrobius [Somnium Scipionis, i. 7), and other pagan theologians, have laboured to prove that there was no real deception. 4 See Ίλ. v. 310-909 ρεε δ’άμβροτον αίμα ΘεοΤο ’Ιχώρ, οΐος περ τε ρ’εεε μακάρεσσι θεοϊςι. κ.τ.Χ . “ from the gash A stream of nectarous humour flowed Sanguine, such as celestial spirits may bleed.” Par. Lost, vi. 331. For the indiscriminate battle among the Gods, see Ίλ. xx. 5 Αητοί δ’άντεστη σώκος, εριούνως Έρμης. Ίλ. χχ. 72. 200 ZEUS THE TRAGEDIAN. or do those stories about Artemis appear to you particularly worthy of credit—when she complains and is indignant because she was not invited by CEneus to a feast, and accordingly sends a certain wild boar, of huge size and irresistible strength, against his country . 1 Is it, indeed, by such narratives that Homer has persuaded you, pray ? Zeus (in alarm , to the Gods). Bless me! how the mob shout applause of Damis! while our man seems like one in despair. He is certainly afraid, and is all of a tremble, and evidently is on the point of throwing away his shield , 2 and already is casting about how he shall steal away and escape. Timoldes. Does not even Euripides, pray, seem to you to speak with any reason, whenever he mounts the Gods them¬ selves upon the stage ; and represents them as protecting the good heroes, and crushing the wicked, and wickedness such as yours ? Damis. But, most admirable of philosophers, if the tragic poets by so doing have persuaded you, one of two things must follow: either, that you regard Polus and Aristodemus, and Satyrus , 3 on those occasions, as divine; or, the very masks of the Gods, and the tragic boots, and the long- flowing dresses, and the short mantle, and the flowing sleeves, and the false paunches, and paddings, and the other things by which they give the grand air to tragedy: a supposition which I presume to be highly ridiculous. For, whenever Euripides, in his own person, is speaking his own opinions, when the requirement of the dramatic action does not constrain him, hear him declaring boldly:— “ See’st thou this vast expanse of air above, In whose moist arms our Earth is firmly poised ? That, that for Zeus ; that only God accept.” And again :— “ Whoe’er Zeus be: for nought of him I know But by report,” 4 and the like. 1 See Ίλ. ix. 530-550; and Swinburne’s Atalanta in Calydon. 2 The last and irretrievable disgrace of the Greek soldier. See Aristoph. Σ0. 19, 23 ; and cf. Plut. Άλκιβ. 10. 3 Famous actors ; the two former of the tragic, the last of the comic stage. Satyrus is said to have given lessons to Demosthenes. 4 Ορφς rbv ύψον, τύν d 'άπειρον αίθίρα, ZEUS THE TRAGEDIAN. 201 Timokles. Have all mankind, then, and all nations been deceived in believing in gods, and solemnly celebrating them? Damis. Capital, Timokles, for you bring to my mind the received belief among different nations, from which one may most certainly be assured that their language about Deity has nothing sure or certain about it. For many are their confused contradictions, and some believe and practise one thing, and some another. The Scythians offer sacrifices to a Dagger , 1 the Thracians to Zamolxis , 2 a runaway slave who came to them from Samos; the Phrygians to Meen , 3 the ^Ethiopians to the Day, the Cyllenians to Phales , 4 the Assyrians to a Dove , 5 the Per¬ sians to Fire, the Egyptians to Water. Although this water is a divinity common to all the Egyptians, yet, locally, the ox is the divinity of the people of Memphis, the onion of the people of Pelusium, the ibis of others, or the crocodile, the dog-faced baboon, the cat, or the ape . 6 Nay, more, in the country districts, to some his godship is the right shoulder, while to those living on the opposite side of the Καί γην περιξ εχονθ’ νγραίς εν αγχάΧαις ; Τούτον νόμιζε Ζήνα, τόνδ’ ήγοΐι θεόν. Ζενς, όστις ό Ζενς , ου γάρ οΐδα, ττΚην Χόγφ ΚΧνων. Quotations from lost dramas of Euripides. See, too, 'Εκάβη, 460; "ΟρεσΓ. 401 ; Τρωάδες, 846-850. Cf. the pantheism of the Latin poet:— “ Jupiter est quodcunque vides, quocumque moveris.” 1 Άκινάκγ. See Lucianic Dialogue, Τόξαρις, 38 ; Herod, (iv. 62), who relates, in detail, the mode of the horrid sacrifice to this outward and visible symbol of War. 2 Cf. *Αληθ. Tar. ii. 220 ; Herod, iv. 95. 3 See above, page 177 ; and cf. Έκκ\. θεών. 4 Who is meant by “ Phales ” is conjectural. Gesner would read “ Phanes,” whom Macrobius identifies with the Sun. Lehmann supposes him to be the Ithypl allic Mercurius, to whom, according to Pausanias (vi. 26), the Ivyllenians of Elis dedicated a temple. 5 See the Lucianic treatise, Περί της Σνρίης θεού, 33, 54 The dove is said to have been symbolical of, and sacred to, the Assyrian Semiramis. The Assyrians had not too much respect for their divinity. 6 See Herod, ii. 65-76; Diod. Sic. i. 84; Strabo, xvii.; and cf. Juvenal, Sat. xv.: — 202 ZEUS THE TRAGEDIAN. river lie is the left shoulder; to some half of a head, to others a drinking-flagon, or dish of earthenware. How is all this not matter for ridicule, you charming Timokles ? Momus (triumphantly). Did not I say, Gods, that all these things would come to light, and would be minutely inquired into P Zeus. You did say so, Momus, and you rightly chided us ; and I, for my part, will do my best to set these matters straight, if we get clear off from this danger before us. Timokles. But, you enemy of the Gods, the Oracles, and Prophecies of future events—whose work would you affirm them to be, rather than that of the Gods and of their pro¬ vidence ? Damis. Don’t say a word, excellent Sir, about the Oracles; since I shall ask you which of them, in particular, you would like to mention. Is it the one which the Pythian returned to the Lydian, which was beautifully two-edged and double-faced, such as are some of our Hermte , 1 double and alike on both sides; to whichever part of them you turn. For what did it mean ? That Kroesus, by crossing the river Halys, will destroy his own kingdom, or rather that of Cyrus ? Yet that pest of Sardis purchased this ambiguous verse at the cost of not a few thousands. Momus. The man is discussing and handling pretty nearly the very things, Gods, which I especially had dreaded.— Where, now, is that handsome lute-player of ours ? (To Apollo) Go down at once, and make your defence in reply to these charges. Zeus. You kill me entirely, Momus, by your un¬ seasonable sarcasms. “ Inde furor vulgo, quod numine vicinorum Odit uterque locus, quum solos credit habendos Esse deos, quos ipse colit.” 1 Heads of Hermes on quadrangular pillars which, at Athens espe¬ cially, were found everywhere. So great was the demand for these Henna, that they gave a name to the Art of Sculpture— r) ΐρμογλνφική. See Lucian, Έννπιιον, 7. For the oracle, see above, page 185. Cf. Juv. Sat. viii. 53 :— “ Nil nisi Cecropides, truncoque simillimus Herane.” ZEUS THE TRAGEDIAN. 203 Timokles. Observe what you are about, you impious sinner ; you are within an ace of overturning the very seats of the Gods, and their altars, by your argument. Damis. Not all the altars, as far as I am concerned, Timokles ; for what great harm indeed arises from them, so long as they are full of incense and pleasant odours only ? But I should be glad to see those of Artemis among the Tauri utterly overturned from their foundations; upon which the Virgin [Goddess] finds pleasure in such horrid feasting . 1 Zeus (guith tragic air). Whence falls upon us this insu¬ perable misfortune?—for not one of the divinities does the man spare, but is as free in language as a carter , 2 “ One after other carping at, innocent or guilty.” 3 Momus. Indeed, Zeus, you would find few innocent among us; and it is just possible the fellow will proceed and attack even some one of those nearest the throne. Timokles. So, then, do you not heed or hear Zeus, even when he rolls his thunders, you enemy of the Gods ? Damis. And how could I fail to hear thunder, Timokles ? But whether it is Zeus who thunders , 4 * 6 you might know better than I, as you have come, perchance, from that quarter, direct from the Gods. Yet some, who come from Krete, tell us a different tale—that a certain tomb is shown there; and that a column stands close by informing us that Zeus would never thunder again, as he had been dead ages ago.’ 1 See Ιφιγένεια εν Ύανριδι of Euripides, and θ. Δ., and Lucretius, Be Her. Nat. i. 80-100. 2 Έξ άμάζης παρρήσιαζεται. A proverbial expression, derived from the licence allowed to the frequenters of the Dion} T siac Mysteries, who travelled in their country-wagons, or from the reputation of Cartwrights for Billingsgate. See Aristoph. IlXoeroc, 1014; 'Ιππείς, 462, where the Chorus demand of Ivleon :— Ο’ίμοι, συ δ’ούδεν εξ άμαζουργον λίγείς ; Cf. Bentley’s Phalaris. 3 Μάρψει δ’εξείης, οστ’ αίτιος, δστε καί ουκί. Ίλ. χν. 137. The charge of Athena against Zeus himself. 4 For a highly-hamorous scene, in which Sokrates rationalizes this popular prerogative of Zeus, see Aristoph. N εφελαί, 394-406, and cf. Ύίμων, 1-6. 6 See Ίίμων, 6, ad fin. Among the Christians, Lactantius, in par¬ ticular, triumphs in this fact. 204 ZEUS THE TRAGEDIAN. Momus. This I long ago knew tlie man would say. But why, Zeus, pray, have you turned so pale, and why do you let your teeth chatter so with fright ? You must keep up your spirits, and never mind such paltry fellows. Zeus. How do you say, Momus ? Never mind them ! Don’t you see what a number are listening, and how already they have been convinced, one and all, against us, and how Damis has fast fettered them, and how he leads them away by the ears ? Momus. However, Zeus, whenever you care to do so, you may let down your golden chain, and all of them “Aloft you draw with Earth itself, and Sea, and all within them.” 1 Timoldes , Tell me, cursed rascal, have you ever before now been at sea ? Damis. Yes, Timokles, often. Timoldes. Then were you not, on those occasions, carried along either by the wind blowing upon the mainsail, and filling out the stay-sails, or by the rowers P And did a certain single individual stand at the helm, and guide and keep the ship safe ? Damis. Undoubtedly. Timoldes. Then, I suppose, the ship did not proceed on its voyage without being steered. And think you that this Universe is carried along without a helmsman and ruler ? Zeus. Capital! That argument of yours, Timokles, you drove home with force by your simile. Damis. But, 0 Timokles, cherished favourite of heaven, that same helmsman you would see to be always de¬ vising for the best, and fully equipping his ship before the time of sailing, and giving directions to his sailors; while the vessel had nothing useless or purposeless about it, nothing which was not undoubtedly serviceable and neces¬ sary to them for the voyage. This helmsman of yours, however, whom you claim to have command of this great ship of the universe , and his fellow-sailors, arrange nothing 1 A vry kep y aiy ίρνσαις, avry te Qakaaay. ’Ιλ. viii. 24. The English version is borrowed from the Iliad of Homer of Prof. Newman (1871). ZEUS THE TRAGEDIAN. 205 reasonably or fittingly: but the mainstays, 1 if chance so direct, are stretched to the stern, while both the sheet- ropes are stretched towards the prow; the anchors often are of gold, the figure-head 2 of lead; the parts of the ship below water are ornamented, the parts above un¬ sightly. And, of the sailors themselves, you may see the one who is idle, and unskilful, and without heart for his work, in the position of second or third officer ; 3 and another, who is a skilful swimmer, and agile in leaping up into the yard-arm, and who is skilled in each thing pertaining to useful navigation , he is just the only one you will see set to bale out the bilge-water. So, too,, among the passengers, you will see some worthless fellow seated by the side of the captain, in the most commanding place, and being made much of; and another, some un¬ natural wretch, or parricide, or swindler, honoured above all the rest, and occupying the highest posts in the vessel ; many persons of good taste or feeling crowded into a corner of the ship, and trampled upon by those really inferior to themselves. Consider, in fact, in -what manner Sokrates and Aristeides made their voyage, and Phokion, who had not even sufficient bread to eat, 4 5 nor even were able to stretch their legs upon the bare planks along the hold ; while in the midst of how many good things lived a Kallias, a Meidias, 0 and a Sardanapalus rioting, and insulting those under them. 1 Πρότονος. In the Greek ship, the two ropes which were fastened to the top of the mainmast, and descended to the prow : the πόδες were the ropes which fastened the ends of the square sails to the stern by rings. 2 Χηνίσκος ( χήν a goose). The άκροστόΧων, or figure-head, was so called from the ordinary device for the ship’s prow. It was usually pro¬ tected by plates of brass or copper, and in later times of gold, and served, with the ψβολοί {rostra, or “ beaks ”), as a ram against the enemy’s ships. The latter were sometimes above and sometimes below the water. 3 Αιμοίρίτην ?/ τριμοιρίτην. Lit.: “ a commander of two or of three divisions or companies,” or “ of a second or third part of the ship.” 4 Aifisteides suffered exile; and Phokion died (like Sokrates) by the Athenian mode of capital punishment — drinking hemlock, 317 B.C., at the age of eighty-five. See Plutarch. Βίοι Παρ. 5 Meidias was a wealthy Athenian citizen, who owes his fame to his hostility to Demosthenes. The Kallias here referred to, presumably, is the stepson of Perikles, and brother-in-laxv of Alkibiades, and the host of the guests of Xenophon’s Συμπόσιον. Lucian’s examples of iniquity are not always the most superlatively striking. 206 ZEUS THE TRAGEDIAN. Such is the state of matters on board your ship, most sa¬ pient Tim okles; whence those innumerable shipwrecks. Now if any captain were in command, and observed and ordered each particular thing ; in the first place, he would not be ig¬ norant who are the good, and who the bad among the ship’s company; in the next place, he would suitably distribute to each his proper post—the better place, up above by his side, to the better men, and the lower place to the inferior; and some of the superior men he would admit to his own table, and appoint them to be of his council; and of the sailors, the most zealous would have been appointed to the care of the forepart of the vessel, or to the captaincy of the forecastle, 1 or, cer¬ tainly, in a place above the rest: while the sluggish and negli¬ gent would be corrected a dozen times in the day with the rope’s end about his shoulders. So, admirable Sir, this simile of yours of the Ship is in some danger of being com¬ pletely wrecked, from having chanced upon this incom¬ petent captain. Momus. This contest proceeds swimmingly for Damis now, and he is being borne onwards full sail to victory. Zeus. Hightly do you conjecture, Momus, and as for Timokles, he devises no firm and consistent method of argu¬ ment : but these commonplace and vulgar proofs he pumps out one after the other, all only to be easily overturned. Timokles. Then, since my comparison of the ship appears to you to be of no such great weight, listen now to the “sacred anchor,” 2 as the proverb has it, wdiich you will not shatter by any possible means. Zeus (all attention). Whatever in the world is he going to say, then P Timokles. Well, you shall see if I put these arguments into syllogistic sequence, and if you can overturn them anyhow. If there are altars there are also Gods : but there are certainly altars ; there are, therefore, Gods. 3 What do you say to that P 1 Τοίχου αρχών (usually written τοίχαρχος), lit. “the captain of the rowers at the sides of the ship.” See Suidas, sub voce, and cf. Διαλ. 'Εταίρων, 14, 3. 2 T/)v ιερήν άγκυράν — A Greek proverb denoting the last i*esouree or hope. Cf. Lucian, Δράπεται, 13. 3 “This argument,” says Wieland, “is for a ‘ sheet-anchor’ (Noth· / inker ) not t the strongest : but it is by no means to be supposed that ZEUS THE TRAGEDIAN. 207 Daviis (choking with laughter). As soon as ever I liave laughed my fill I will reply to you. Timokles. But you don’t seem at all likely to stop grinning. Tell roe, however, w T hereabouts my allegation appears to you ridiculous. Dam Is. It’s because you don’t perceive you suspended your anchor, and that, too, “ the sacred one,” upon a fine thread. For, in connecting the existence of the Gods with the exis¬ tence of altars, you imagine you have made your anchorage secure thereupon. So, since you say you have nothing else “ more sacred ” than this to say, let us at once depart. Timokles. Do you confess, then, you are worsted, as you leave first ? Damis (calmly). Yes, Timokles; for you, like those who are getting the w r orst of it, you have sought refuge at the altars. So, by the “ holy anchor,” I am ready to make a treaty of peace with you this moment, with a libation upon the altars themselves, so that we may no longer wrangle on these matters. Timokles (in a violent rage). You say this to me ironically, you plunderer of tombs, 1 you abominable villain, you utterly contemptible wretch, you good-for-nothing slave, you in¬ famous hang-dog—w T hy, don’t we know who your father was, and how your mother got her living, and how you throttled your brother, and what a debauched fellow and corrupter of youth you are ; you chief of gluttons and of shameless rascals.—(As Damis is retiring) —Don’t run off, pray, before you have got some reminders from me to take away with you : indeed, I am ready to slay you this very Lucian would have put it into the mouth of Timokles, if the Stoics were not accustomed to make use of it. It is quite of a similar character and strength to the brilliant syllogism of Balbus in Cicero’s De Nat. Dcor. (ii. 4): — quorum interprctes sunt, eos ipsos esse ccrte necesse est : Deorum autem interpretes sunt: Deos igitur esse fateamur.” 1 Τυμβωρύχε. Lit. “ digger into tombs.” Cf. Aristoph. Βαηο. 1147, The tombs, as being often the receptacles of valuable treasures, were a common and rich hunting-ground of robbers, if, at least, we may trust the Romances of the fifth and sixth centuries a.d. Hence the impre¬ cations on desecrators of them, inscribed on many of the slabs. Slaves sometimes were set to keep guard. See Νι γρίνος, 30. Tor a display of the vituperative powers of the Greek vocabulary see Aristoph. N ε<ρ. 444-450, and elsewhere. 208 ZEUS THE TRAGEDIAN. moment with this potsherd here, superlative villain that you are ( throwing the missile at him). Zeus. One of them, 0 Gods! is running away in fits of laughter; and the other pursues him with vituperation, as he cannot endure Damis’s making merry over him : indeed, he seems actually about to strike him over the head with his potsherd. And we—what are we going to do hereupon ? j Hermes. The comic poet appears to me to have rightly said, “ Don’t own defeat, you’ve suffer’d then no harm.” 1 For, indeed, what mighty evil is it, if a few men go away convinced of these things P For those who hold the con¬ trary opinion are sufficiently numerous—the greater part of the Greeks (the mass of the people, and the rabble), and all the non-Greek peoples. Zeus. However, Hermes, that saying of Dareius, which he uttered in the case of Zopyrus, is exceedingly good. So, too, I myself would have wished to have one such as Damis, as an ally, rather than the possession of ten thousand Babylons. 2 1 Ούδεν πίπονθας δεινόν , αν μή προσποιη. Λ fragment of Menander. Προσποιεϊσθαι, “ to affect not to notice,” is used by Thucyd. iii. 47, and by Theophrastus in a passage in the Χαρακτήρες quoted by Arnold. ( Thucydides , i. 496.) 2 Zopyrus, a Persian noble in the army of Dareius besieging Babylon, having voluntarily mutilated himself in a frightful manner, fled to the enemy, pretending that he had escaped from the atrocities of the Persian king. After the betrayal and slaughter of several thousands of his countrymen—with the consent of his master—for the purpose of still further deceiving the Babylonians, he at length found his oppor¬ tunity for delivering the city to the Persians. Upon which event, the despot is reported to have condescended to remark, that he would have foregone the possession of twenty Babylons rather than that his devoted slave should have inflicted so much injury upon himself. See Herod, iii. 153-160. It is evident that Lucian does not think himself bound, in every case, to repeat with the strictest accuracy the on dits of History. THE CONVICTED ZEUS . 1 [Cyniskus, a Cynic philosopher (as his name imports), en¬ couraged by Zeus to ask a favour, protests that his request will be a very modest one and very easy to grant: he is not 1 Ζευς Έλεγχομευος —■“ Zeus Convicted,” “ Confuted,” or “ Cross- Examined.” Of this Dialogue Wieland remarks :—“ Never, probably, had any writing a more appropriate title than this, in which Jupiter, in a tete-a-tete , is forced by the straightforward and undaunted Cynic, in a way such as, probably, he had never yet experienced from any son of Earth, to confess the truth. The worst blow, to which dogmas, that are not grounded upon Reason, can be submitted, is when one holds up their mutual contradictions to the light. One spares oneself, by this means, the trouble of refutation, and can calmly see them, like the armed men sown by Kadmus, annihilate themselves. This is the spec¬ tacle which Lucian gives its, in this Dialogue , in his best manner. “ The inconsistencies of the Pagan doctrines of a Fate, of the Provi¬ dence of their Gods, and of the system of Rewards and Punishments after death, appears in it in a light, by whose brilliance Jupiter himself is quite dazed and reduced to silence ; or, what is still moi*e humiliating, to so miserable a shift, that Cyniscus himself, at last, out of mere pity, and content with having deprived him, after complete overthrow in open field, of his power, his dignity, and his kingdom, and leading him in triumph mortally wounded, presents him with his life for so long as in the course of Nature it might be expected to last. The questions which he lays before Jupiter had, in fact, been already debated in the Jupiter in Tragedy , between Damis and Timokles, not to the advantage of the party of the Gods. But Lucian, as it seems, held it to be necessary to deliver a last decisive assault. Jupiter had to be driven out altogether from his last lurking-holes, and to be convicted of his wicked deeds so completely, that the most shameless sycophant must blush any longer to undertake his defence. This it is, that Lucian, as it seems to me, in this little Dialogue, in so masterly a way, and with so much fineness of touch, manages to effect, that I know no more complete example of the transformation of the antipodes of reason (as Homer expresses it) ‘ into earth and water.’ ” P 210 THE CONYICTED ZEUS. going to petition for wealth or power, bub simply for en¬ lightenment on certain perplexing points of theology and metaphysics. He begins with a request to be informed as to the truth of the statements of Homer and Hesiod respecting the Fates, and their absolute control over human life. Zeus assures him of their omnipotence. The apparent contradictions of the Hellenic Scriptures are easily ex¬ plained by the circumstance that their inspiration had not been constant : that, when those theologian-poets spoke of their own free motion, they were, like ordinary mortals, liable to error ; but everything uttered by them under direct inspiration of the divinities is entirely to be received. Cyniskus then inquires whether Zeus himself acknow¬ ledges subjection to the Fates, to Chance or Fortune (also the object of the popular Creed) ; and, upon the assent of the “ King of Gods and men,” he proceeds to quote the well-known passage' in the Iliad on the “ Golden Chain,” and, sarcastically, remarks that the Fates themselves more justly might boast of suspending Mm in mid-air. Becoming more and more uneasy at every new question, Zeus professes himself to be at a loss to divine at what his interlocutor is driving. Hor is his alarm without some reason, since the Cynic next inquires the purpose of the hecatombs of slaughtered victims for the altars, and of all the costly sacrifices ? Instead of direct reply, Zeus takes occasion to denounce the philosophers and sophists, and their well-known impiety. Pressed on the question of utility, he defends the sacrificial system upon the pretext of its being an outward and visible sign of respect and honour on the part of men for what is greater and nobler than themselves. To which the Cynic retorts that one of these wicked philosophers might be disposed to ask in what con¬ sists the superiority of the Gods, seeing that they are sub¬ ject and subordinate to Fate : for the accident of “immor¬ tality,” so far from being an advantage, retains them in everlasting servitude. Nor, if the Hellenic theology was to be believed, could it be said that all divinities are in enjoyment of so much happiness—a position which Cyniskus illustrates by some conspicuous examples. Zeus now resorts to indirect menaces, and angrily hints at some supernatural punishment of the audacious sceptic : but the philo- THE CONVICTED ZEUS. 211 sopher calmly expresses his confidence that he can suffer nothing which has not been, by the Fates or Destiny, fore¬ ordained. Besides, he observes that not even the most audacious insulters of the Gods themselves—the many plunderers of their temples—seem to be any the worse off for their sacrilege, while the innocent frequently fall victims to the indiscriminating thunderbolts. Driven to bay, the champion of the orthodox Olympian theology reprobates the philosopher as one of those who are for destroying all idea of a divine providence ; Cyniskus inquires who or what is Providence, and how exercised, and is told that he is becoming grossly impertinent ; but he extracts the reluctant admission that the Gods, after all, are nothing but the agents and ministers of Destiny. Zeus, however, attempts to rescue himself and his colleagues from the consequent position of utter superfluousness and con¬ tempt by claiming credit for oracles and prophecies. The Cynic retorts, of what use are warnings against the inevitable —to say nothing of the ambiguous and misleading cha¬ racter of these divine oracles. Zeus makes some feeble attempt at an apology, and then, not obscurely, threatens the dernier ressort of the most forcible of his arguments—the thunderbolt. Cyniskus tauntingly remarks that what is fated is fated—and he is quite prepared to receive the in¬ evitable. He wishes to know how it happens that such men as Aristeides, Sokrates, Phokion, suffered, while the tyrants of the world, for the most part, have been allowed to flourish. That is easily answered, rejoins the king of Gods, for are not men to receive their deserts in a future life ? His unrelenting tormentor retorts once more that, for his part, he would rather escape certain misery and suffering in this life than have the offer of not altogether certain happiness in another state of existence. But, con¬ tinues the Cynic, if Fate or Predestination, ordain and control everything, how, in fine, can there be any logical place for a Minos to distribute rewards and punishments ? Zeus disdains to answer so captious a question, and stigmatizing his satirical examiner as impudent and sophis¬ tical, abruptly leaves him. As a parting shot, the Cynic bawling after him desires to learn, particularly, where, after all, these Fates are to be found—or how they 212 THE CONVICTED ZEUS. manage to transact so enormous an amount of business, with their extremely limited number, and ventures to think that they themselves must have been born under a not too propitious destiny. As for himself, he professes himself quite satisfied with the information he has extracted from the highest authority, and contents himself with the reflec¬ tion, that, as for the points upon which he had failed to receive information, it was, apparently, not in “the fates ” that he should be enlightened.] Zeus, Cyniskus . Cyniskus (with ivcillet and tattered cloak). I will not trouble you, Zeus, about such matters—asking for wealth, gold, and kingdoms, which are objects most fervently prayed for by the rest of the world, and which are not altogether easy for you to grant. I observe, indeed, that you generally turn a deaf ear to their prayers. 1 But there is one thing, and that a very easy thing to grant, I did wish to obtain from you. Zeus. What is that, Cyniskus ? For you shall not fail to get it, especially since, as you say, it is a modest favour you ask. Cyniskus. Just give me an answer in regard to a certain not difficult question. Zeus. Your petition, of a truth, is a small matter and soon settled : so ask whatever you have a mind to ask. Cyniskus. Here it is then, Zeus. You read, doubtless, you as well as the rest, the poems of Homer and Hesiod. Tell me, pray, are those things true which these poets have so magnificently declaimed about Destiny and the Fates— that whatever lot they spin out for each mortal, at his birth, is not possible to be avoided p 2 Zeus. Indeed, all that is quite true : for there is nothing 1 See ’Ικαρο-Μενιππος, 25. 2 See ’Ιλ. xx. 128 (the words of Hera) ; Ό5. i. 17-19, 35-40 (where the conflict between Fate and Providence involves the reductio ad ab■- surdum) ; Hesiod, θεογ. 905,906 ; Theognis, Τνωμ. 815. THE CONVICTED ZEUS. 213 that the Fates do not ordain; but all things that happen, whatever they are, are turned upon their spindle ; and they have, each one of them, their final event, from the very first, strictly determined: nor is it possible or right for it to be otherwise. Cyniskus. Then, when the same Homer, in another part of his poem, says : “ Lest to the house of Aides, despite of Fate, he send thee,” 1 and that sort of thing, we must say, I suppose, that he is then talking nonsense ? Zeus. Certainly. For nothing could happen so, inde¬ pendently of the law of the Fates—nothing beyond the stretch of their thread. But, as for the poets, whatever they sing under the constraining inspiration of the Muses, that is truth : when, however, the Goddesses desert them, and they poetize of themselves, on such occasions, I say, they are liable indeed to error, and are apt to contradict their former assertions. And they may be pardoned, if, as they are but men, they don’t know the truth, after it has left them, which, so long as it was present, poured forth its strains through them. Cyniskus. Well, we will say so then. But further answer me this, too. Are there not three Fates—Klotho, Lachesis, and Atropos ? Zeus. Of course. Cyniskus. Destiny, 2 * * then, and Chance—for they, too, are 1 M>) και virip Μοίραν δόμον "Αϊύος είσαφίκηαι, Ί\. χχ. 336. The warning of Poseidon to AEneas not to engage in battle with Achilleus. If we choose to read μοίραν , Poseidon might, perhaps, be relieved of the charge of having perpetrated a ridiculous “ bull.” Gellius (Noct. Att. xiii. 1) takes νπίρ μοίραν to be simply 'prceter naturam , “unnaturally,” “violently.” But the interpretation of Cyniskus is the probable one. 2 “Lucian means what we call ‘Destiny’ ( Schicksal), Ειμαρμένην. This word seems to have a meaning identical with ΤΙεπρωμενη , and is used by some writers as a synonym for Μοίρα; by others, however, it is distinguished from her, and even from Pcpromene , so that the question of Cyniskus, who does not know too well what he was to make out of all these names, is quite natural. Since, however, Jupiter knows no more of the matter than other people, so he gets out of the difficulty with the accustomed answer in such cases—‘ it is not permitted to us to see clearly in these things. 5 ”—Wieland. 214 THE CONVICTED ZEUS. much in everyone’s month—who ever are they , and what power does each of them exercise P Have they a power equal to that of the Fates, 1 or something even above them ? I hear, however, everyone say that nothing is more powerful than Chance and Destiny. Zeus. It is not permissible for you. to know everything, Cyniskus. And with what purpose, pray, did you ask this question about the Fates ? Cyniskus. I will tell you, if you will tell me first, Zeus, this too—do they govern you, as well; and is it, really, a matter of necessity for you to hang suspended by their thread ? Zeus. It is matter of necessity, Cyniskus. But why did you smile, pray ? 2 Cynislms. I called to mind those verses of Homer, in which you have been represented by him as declaiming in the popular Assembly of the Hods, when you threatened 1 Ταϊς Μ οίραις —the Latin Parcce. The Latins gave these dread divinities the names of Nona, Decuma (or Decima), and Morta (or Mcera), according to an authority quoted by Gellius, iii. 16. The ety¬ mology of both Μοιραι and Parcce seems to be the same, and to denote the distributive or apportioning powers. 2 “ Here, too, Jupiter answers conformably to the Homeric and popular Theology, which makes the Gods dependent on Fate (Schicksal), or Necessity ( Nothwendigkeit ), and, also, even upon the Fame, who execute the laws of Necessity. As, however, nothing was firm or stereo¬ typed in the Gi’eek Theology, the common belief did not hinder many, to whom the consequences of such teaching were a stumbling-block, from thinking otherwise. Pausanias, where he speaks of the statues of Jupiter Olympius at Megara, gives as the reason why the Horce and Parcce are represented hovering above the God’s head, that it was pretty generally recognized that Pepromene (‘Fate’), is subject to Jupiter alone, and that the Horce are ruled by him, and kept in due order. But Lucian’s Jupiter, weak as he was, had, at least, so much understanding as to know that a Necessity , subject to his absolute will, could be no Necessity ; and is, according^, resolved not to overstrain his power, either in regard of the Parcce that hover over his head at Megara, or of the statues and altars, which, according to the testimony of Pausanias, he possessed here and there under the name of Moiragetes (‘ Kuler of the Fates’): but, rather, with a good grace confessed that not only could he not alter the laws of Fate, but that he was, as regards his own person, subject to them. Lucian could with so much the greater justice make his Jupiter confess this, because the Delphic Apollo himself, when Krcesus bitterly reproached him after the unlucky event of his war with Cyrus, excused himself in the same way (Herod, i. 91).”—Wieland. THE CONVICTED ZEUS. 215 them to suspend the universe by a certain golden chain— for you asserted that, of yourself, you would let down the chain in question from Heaven, and that all the Gods to¬ gether, if they chose, might hang by it and use all their force to pull it down, but that they certainly would not drag the chain down, whereas you yourself, whenever you wished, easily “Aloft could draw the Earth itself, and Sea, and all within them.” 1 On those occasions, I confess, you appeared to me to be admirable in your strength, and I used to shudder with terror while I listened to those verses; whereas now I see that all this time you have been yourself suspended with your chain and all your threats, by a slight thread, as you admit. Klotho, it seems to me, according to this, might boast with far more justness, as it is she who drags up and hangs you in mid air by her spindle, for all the world as fishermen do their little fish from their rod and line. Zeus {indignantly). I don’t know what these same ques¬ tions of yours mean. Cyniskus. This, Zeus—and, by the Fates and by Destiny, do not hear me with harsh or angry feeling, if I speak the truth with freedom. Why, if this is so, and the Fates rule all things, and nothing of what has once been decreed by them can be altered by anyone, with what purpose do we men offer sacrifices and presentwhole hecatombs to you, 2 with prayers for good things from you. For I don’t see what advantage we could get from this piece of attention, if neither it is possible for us to find, through vows and prayers, means of averting evils, nor to obtain any heaven-given good. 1 Ίλ. viii. 26. See θ. Δ. xxi. 2 The Homeric hecatomb (lit. “sacrifice of a hundred victims),” hyper¬ bole as it might seem, was upon occasion, even vastly exceeded. The Jewish and Pagan priesthoods and ritual were alike insatiate in their sanguinary sacrifice, for almost every occurrence of public or private life : and the thirst for blood rose with the magnitude of the event to be celebrated. For example, see 1 Kings , viii. 63 (22,000 oxen, 120,000 sheep); Suetonius ( Vita Luod. Ccesarum , Caligula, 14), records that 100,000 various victims were sacrificed, at one time, to the divinity of Caligula. See Juv. Sat. xii. 101-120; Clement Alex. Pcedag. ii. 1; Lucian, Περί θυσιών. ; Porphyrius, Περί Εποχής. 21G THE CONVICTED ZEUS. Zeus ([vehemently ). I know where you get those pretty questions from—from those cursed sophists, who assert that we don’t even exercise any providential superintendence over men ; and without doubt, they ask such questions out of sheer impiety, diverting the rest of mankind from sacrifice 1 and vow-making, as being quite useless : seeing, as they affirm , we neither pay any regard to what is done among you, nor, in fine, have any power at all in respect to earthly affairs. However, they shall have no reason to be pleased by their pursuance of such inquiries. Gyniskus {calmly'). No, by the spindle of Klotho, I declare, Zeus, it was not from being influenced by those people that I put these questions to you ; but our line of discussion itself, I don’t know how, has gone on till it ended in this—that sacrifices are supererogatory and superfluous. But again, if you please, I w T ill put the question to you briefly, and do not shrink from answering me, and he so hind as to give a more candid reply than is your wont. Zeus. Ask away, if you have leisure to talk such trifling nonsense. Gyniskus. You affirm that everything is done by the Fates ? Zeus. Well, I do. Gyniskus. But that it is in your pow r er to alter their decrees , and to spin them back P Zeus. Not at all. Gyniskus. Would you have me, then, lead up to the necessary consequence, or is it plain enough without my mentioning it ? O Zeus. Oh, quite plain. But those who sacrifice, do so, not on account of any need for it —to make a return, and, as it w T ere, to purchase good things from us; but, in a particular manner, out of honour for what is superior to themselves . 2 1 Zeus, apparently, had quite forgotten the consolatory observation of Hermes at the conclusion of the memorable debate between Damis and Timokles. 2 Jacobitz, departing from the authority of the Codices , reads αλλά for ?/, by which the meaning of the reply of Zeus is considerably altered. According to the generally received text, we read, “ but those who sacrifice do so, not by reason of any need of ours, but to make a THE CONVICTED ZEUS. 217 Cyniskus (triumphantly ). That’s sufficient—since even you allow that the sacrifices are of no earthly use, but are offered simply by way of friendly feeling on the part of men, who honour the superior power. Yet if any one of those sophists you speak of were present, he would ask you why you affirm the Gods to be superior, and that, seeing they are fellow-slaves with men, and under subjection to the same mistresses—the Fates. For the plea of immortality will not avail them, so as, on that account, to gain the re¬ putation of superiority: because that accident, in fact, makes it far worse for them, seeing that death would have removed them to a state of freedom; while, as it is, your business ends only with infinity, and your slavery, wound up with that long-reaching thread, is everlasting. Zeus. But, Cyniskus, that eternity and that infinity of ours is a blessed one for us, and we live in the enjoyment of all good things. Cyniskus. Not all of you, Zeus. On the contrary, even among you your concerns have been variously portioned out, and considerable confusion exists in your midst. You , indeed, are fortunate, for you are king, and can hoist up Earth and Sea by just letting down a bucket-rope, as it were. But Hephsestus now, he is lame, and a sort of mechanic and blacksmith by trade ; as for Prometheus, he was once upon a time crucified 1 —and as for your own father, what shall I say of him, who is still a prisoner in chains in Tartarus ? They do say that you Gods even play the gallant, and get wounded in battle, and sometimes work with men as slaves, as certainly did your own brother with Laomedon, and Apollo with Admetus. These circum¬ stances don’t seem to me to be very happy ones; on the contrary, some individuals among you appear to be for¬ tunate and lucky, and others the opposite. I omit, in fact, to mention that you are apt to fall among thieves, 2 just as we are, get robbed by plunderers of your temples, and return for favours received, and, as it were, to purchase good things from us, &c.” Jacobitz’s revision is more consistent with the reply of the Cynic. 1 See θ. Δ. 1 ; iEschyl. Προμ. Αεσμ.·, and the humorous scene in Aristoph. Όρνιθες, 1494-1551. 2 Even in Heaven itself, among themselves. See θ. Δ. vii. 218 THE CONVICTED ZEUS. from a state of the greatest wealth become paupers, in the twinkling of an eye. And many before now have been melted down, for all their being of gold or silver; to whom, I presume, that fate had been destined. ^Zeus ( froivning ). There! These, now, are mere wanton insults of yours, Cyniskus. Indeed, you will repent of them some time or other. Cyniskus. Spare your threats, Zeus, as you know that I shall suffer nothing, which has not been determined by Fate before you had anything to do with it: since I notice that not even the robbers of your temples themselves are all punished; on the contrary, the majority of them get away from you scot-free. In fact, I suppose it had not been fated for them to be caught. Zeus. Did I not say that you are, without doubt, one of those fellows who are for doing away with providence by your style of argument ? Cyniskus. You are terribly afraid of them, Zeus, I don’t know why. Everything, in fact, I say, whatever it may be, you suspect to be their teaching. But I—from whom else should I learn the truth rather than from you P—I should be glad to ask you this, too, who is this “ Provi¬ dence ” 1 of yours ; is it some Fate, or a divinity even above her, 2 as it were, ruling over the Gods themselves ? Zeus. I told you already before that it is not lawful or proper for you to know everything. And you, although at the beginning you said you would ask a certain single question, don’t stop a moment, putting a number of hair¬ splitting subtleties to me ; and I see it is the chief aim of your discourse, to prove we exercise no providential care over human concerns in anything. Cyniskus. That is not my affair : but you affirmed, a little before, that they are the Fates that accomplish everything; unless, perchance, you repent of making those concessions, 1 Πρόνοια. “ So the Stoics named ‘ Providence ’ ( die Forschung ), which they attributed to the Gods, without detriment to their necessary Pate, and on account of which they were in perpetual feud with the Epi¬ cureans.”—Wieland. Cf. Herod, iii. 108; Plato, Ύιμ. 44; Cicero, He Div. i. 51; Seneca, De Providentid ; Maerob. Sat. i. 17. 2 Jacobitz reads in rip ταντην in place of ΰπφ ταντας, upon what au¬ thority does not appear. THE CONVICTED ZEUS. 219 and recall again what yon have said, and put in a claim for “ Providence,” and thrust Destiny aside altogether. Zeus. By no means ; on the contrary, it is Fate that brings each thing to pass through our agency. Gyniskus. I understand. You say you are a kind of agents and ministers of the Fates. But, however, even so, it would be they who exercise providence, while you are, as it were, a sort of tools and instruments of theirs. Zeus. How ? Gyniskus. How P Why, just as, I suppose, the carpenter’s axe and auger work together, in some sort, for the crea¬ tion of the work: but no one would say that they are the workman himself, nor the ship the work of the axe or the auger, but of the shipwright. Analogously, then, Destiny is she who acts as the shipwright in regard to each parti¬ cular, while you are, I presume, the axes and augers of the Fates : and, as it seems, men ought to offer their sacri¬ fices to Destiny, and demand their good things from her; whereas they approach you , honouring you with their processions and sacrifices. And yet they would not do it reasonably, even in honour of Destiny. For I don’t suppose it to be possible even for the Fates themselves to change or upset anything of what has been originally de¬ creed respecting each several event. At all events, Atropos 1 would not tolerate it, if anyone were to turn back the spindle, and undo the work of Klotho. Zeus. And do you, Cyniskus, now require that not even the Fates be held in honour by men? Well, you seem to have for your object to throw everything into confusion. We, however, if for nothing else, should be justly honoured, at least, for our giving out oracles and predicting every particular thing which has been determined by the Fates. Gyniskus. Upon a survey of the whole matter, it is use¬ less, Zeus, for those to whom it is altogether impossible to guard themselves against them, to foreknow events that are to take place ; unless you say this—that one who has learned beforehand that he will have to die by an iron spear-head, might be able to escape death by shutting him¬ self up. But that is impossible : for Fate will drag him 1 As her name implies, the irreversible one, “ with whom is no vari¬ ableness, neither shadow of turning.” 220 THE CONVICTED ZEUS. out to set him hunting, and will deliver him up to the spear; and an Adrastus will hurl his javelin against the wild boar, and will miss him, but will slay the son of Kroesus ; just as though the javelin had been carried against the youth by irresistible command of the Fates. The saying of Laius is, indeed, ridiculous, which says:— “ Sow not, in heav’n’s despite, a field of sons : Sure death you’ll meet from your own progeny.” 1 For an exhortatory warning against events that xvill cer¬ tainly so happen is, I imagine, superfluous. So, in fact, after the oracle, he did “ sow,” and “ the progeny ” slew him. Therefore, I don’t see upon what pretence you demand pay for your oracular art. Why, I omit to mention that you Gods are accustomed to return to the majority of your clients oracular responses of double and ambiguous meaning, and don’t make it over clear, whether the one who crosses the Halys will destroy his own kingdom, or that of Cyrus : 2 for the oracle might be made to mean both. Zeus. Apollo, Cyniskus, had some cause for anger against Kroesus, inasmuch as he tempted him by boiling lamb’s flesh and a tortoise together . 3 Cyniskus. As a God, he ought not even to have been angry: but, however, it had been fated, I presume, for the Lydian that he should be deceived by the oracle ; and, besides, Destiny spun for him, that he should not understand too clearly what was in store for him. So even your oracular art is her work. Zeus. And do you leave nothing for us, but are we Gods without any purpose, and do we not import any sort of providence into human affairs, and are we, like a lot of axes and augers, in actual fact, unworthy of sacrifices ? Indeed, I think you quite reasonably have a supreme contempt for 1 Μ/} σπείρε τ'εκνων άλυκα δαιμόνων βίμ’ Ει yap τεια'ώσεις παϊδ άποκτενεϊ σ’ ύ <ρΰς. Eurip. Φοιν. 118, 119. “ Besae nicht die Ivinderfurche, dir verbieten es Die Giitter! thust du es, so todtet dich dein Sohn.” Wieland. 2 Sie 'Zttif T payipbop, 29-31 ; ΈκκΧ. θεών. 3 Ibid. THE CONVICTED ZEUS. 221 me, because, as you see, I forbear my band, although ready to hurl my thunderbolt at you, all the time you are making all these cavillings against us. GynisJcus. Shoot away, Zeus, if it has been fated for mo to be struck by a thunderbolt; and I will not blame you at all for the stroke, but Klotho, who wounds me by your agency: for I would not affirm even that the thunderbolt was the cause of the wound. However, I will ask this of you—■ yourself and Destiny—and do you answer me, also, on her behalf ; for you reminded me by your threat: Why ever in the world do you leave alone robbers of your temples and pirates, and such a number of insolent wrong-doers, and men of outrage and violence, and perjurers, and fre¬ quently cast your bolt against some poor oak, or rock, or mast of a ship that has done you no harm ; and, at times, against some good and just traveller ? 1 Why are you silent, Zeus P Or is it not lawful and right for me to know even thus much P Zeus. Why, no, Cyniskus; and you are a meddlesome sort of fellow, and I don’t know where you come from with these jumbled-up arguments. Cynislzus. Then may I not even ask you this—you, I mean, and Providence and Destiny—why ever did Phokion, that good man, die in such poverty and want of the actual necessaries of life , 2 and Aristeides before him ; while Kal- lias and Alkibiades, youths unbridled in their licentious¬ ness, abounded in wealth, and Meidias, the insolent upstart, 1 See Τιμών. 1-5. 2 This well-known Athenian statesman and military commander, contemporary with the Macedonian Philip and Alexander, fell a victim to the unjust suspicions of his countrymen of traitorous designs. Ido died by the ox*d inary Athenian method of public execution—the adminis¬ tration of hemlock—in his eighty-fifth year. Upon what authority Lucian reduces him to actual poverty, is not clear. Plutarch, who gives the details of his life, informs us that he was distinguished by his fru¬ gality and simplicity of diet, but does not state that he ever suffered from destitution. Lucian (Άληθ. Ίστ. ii. 23) places him in the Elysian paradise. As for Aristeides, his poverty seems to have been his own choice. It is of him that Plutarch makes the admirable remark at the expense of the kings and heroes of History. The Kallias here referred to, the stepson of Perikles, was known for his extravagant dissipation. Xenophon’s Συμπόσων takes place at his house. Cf. Ζίύς T pay. 48; Τιμών. 24. 222 THE CONVICTED ZEUS. and Charops of AEgina, a man of infamous debaucliery , 1 who killed bis mother by starvation. And, again, Sokrates, why was he handed over to the Eleven, while Meletns was not so ? 2 and Sardanapalns, why had he kingly power, with his debauched character, and why were such a number of good and honourable Persians impaled or crucified by him, because they were not content with his proceedings ? Not to mention to you things of the present time, or further particularize—the wicked and the avaricious happy and fortunate, the good driven and carried off into captivity, oppressed through poverty, by diseases, and ten thousand evils. Zeus. Why, don’t you know, Cyniskus, what punish¬ ments the wicked endure after this life, or in how much happiness the good pass their time ? Cyniskus. You talk to me of Hades, and the Tityuses and Tantaluses. But, as far as I am concerned, whether there is anything at all of the sort I shall know clearly enough when I am dead: and, as for the present, I would prefer to pass my life happily during this life, as long as it might be, and, after death, to have my liver gnawed by sixteen vultures—but not, while here, to be as thirsty as Tantalus ; and in the Islands of the Blessed to drink, reclining in the Elysian meadows with the heroes . 3 Zeus. What do you say ? Do you disbelieve or doubt that there are certain punishments and rewards, and a judg¬ ment-seat, where at length each one’s life is inquired into ? 1 Meidias, an Athenian plutocrat, is chiefly known as the enemy of Demosthenes the orator, who was deterred from delivering his carefully· prepared speech against the plutocrat by dread of his powerful influence. —See Plutarch, B. Π. Of Charops of AEgina nothing seems to be known. 2 Meletus, or Melitus, a bad tragic poet, was the public accuser put forward by the enemies of Sokrates. Like other similar sykophants , he was afterwards made a sort of scape-goat by the fickle Athenian demos. The real informers were Any tus and others.—See Xenoph."A7ro/iv, i.; Lucian, Αημώναζ. 11 ; Αις K ατηγ. 6. The Eleven , or N ομοφνλακες, were officers entrusted with the execution of the decrees of the Areiopa- gus and of the Heliasts, and with the safe keeping of prisoners. a For Lucian’s idea of the Elysian Fields, see the charming description -of the Isle of the Blessed (in his Άληθ. T στ. ii. 5-27) and its vanishing joys, in which some of the Lucianic commentators have discovered a covered satire on the Άπακαληψις; of the Christian Scriptures. THE CONVICTED ZEUS. 223 Gynishus. I hear that a certain Minos, a Kretan, acts as judge in such matters; and answer me somewhat about him, too : for he is said to be your son. Zeus. And why do you ask about him, Cyniscus ? Gynishus. Whom does he punish chiefly ? Zeus. The wicked, of course, such as murderers and temple robbers. Gynishus. And whom does he despatch to the heroes P Zeus. The good and holy, who have lived virtuously. Gynishus. Why, Zeus ? Zeus. Because some deserve reward, others punishment. Gynishus. And, if a man have done some dire action unwittingly, does he deem him deserving, too, of being punished ? Zeus. By no means. Gynishus. Nor, I suppose, if a man does some good action against his will, would he think it proper to reward him either ? Zeus. Why, no, to be sure. Gynishus. Then it befits him, Zeus, neither to punish nor to reward anybody ? Zeus. How, not anybody ? Cynishus. Because we men do nothing of our own wills, but are compelled by some inevitable necessity, if, at least, those things are true which have been before admitted— namely, that Fate is the cause of everything. In fact, if a man commit a murder, she is the real murderess; and if he rob a temple, he does what it has been ordered him to do. So, if Minos intend to give just judgment, he will punish Destiny instead of Sisyphus , 1 and Fate instead of Tantalus. For what wrong did they commit, since they obeyed their orders ? Zeus (in a towering rage). It is no longer worth while 1 The well-known king of Korinth, equally famous for his commerce and his craft— ο κερδιστος γενετ άνδρων. ’Ιλ. vi. 153. By the poet of the Odyssey he is tortured in Tartarus for his misdeeds by the everlast¬ ingly rolling rock, or huge stone, which, as soon as pushed up the hill, rolled back again, Όδ. xi. 593-599. Cf. Lucretius, De Rerum Nat. iii, 1013; 2En. vi. 602; Ov. Met. iv. 460; Cicero, Disp. Tusc. i. 5, 10; Aristotle ('P ητορ. iii. 19) represents the poet as employing the fable metaphorically. For Tantalus, see Ntfc. AiaX. xvii. 224 THE CONVICTED ZEUS. even to reply to you and your questions—for you are an impudent fellow, and a sophist into the bargain ; and I will leave you and go away this moment. Gynislcus (calling after him). I did want to put to you again this question, too—Where do the Fates spend their days, or how do they manage to reach to the superinten¬ dence, even to the smallest particular, of so many matters— and that, though they are only three P For they seem to me to live a laborious and no enviable sort of existence, in having such a quantity of public business ; and, as it appears, they were born under a not altogether propitious Destiny, even they. I, at all events, if choice were given to me, would not exchange my own life with them, but would pass through life still poorer than I am rather than sit plying my spindle full of such a quantity of trouble¬ some business, and looking after each particular item. However, since it is not easy for you to reply to them, Zeus, we shall be even content with those answers which you have made : for they are quite enough to throw light upon the argument concerning Destiny and Providence. As for the rest, probably it was not fated for me to hear them. THE CONVENTION OF THE GODS . 1 [Zeus, to lmsli the loud murmurs and growing discontent of the privileged classes of Olympus at the constant influx of novi divi, which threatens altogether to swamp the ancient orders of divinity, summons a General Assembly for the purpose of taking measures to remedy the evil. After proclamation by Hermes, by permission of the Pre¬ sident, Momus, the Censor, or Public Prosecutor, of Olympus, again undertakes the not uncongenial task of exposing the patent scandals flourishing in their midst. He repeats his old complaints , 2 and animadverts sarcastically upon the scandal, that not only are mortal men deified, but that they bring with them a whole train of disreputable followers of low or hybrid origin, whom, surreptitiously, they introduce into the haut monde, and, by corrupt arts, contrive to get raised to the Olympian peerage; that these dieux nouveaux insist upon an equal share, with the ancient aristocracy, of the public feasts and sacrifices. Here the President interposes, and calls upon the Public Prosecutor to proceed from general to particular charges, and specify names. Thus admonished, Momus particularizes the most conspicuous scandals of this kind, and proceeds (in spite 1 θεών ’ Εκκλησία —the “ Popular Assembly of the Gods ”—is the title of this witty piece. Inasmuch as, however, on this memorable occasion, the “ upper ” and “ lower ” Houses (the Boule and Ecclesia ) sat and voted together, the French “ National Assembly ” or “Con¬ vention” more exactly repi*esents the character of the present meeting of the divinities. The usual English representative title is “ Council,” which does not accurately express the original. 2 See Ζενς T pay. 226 THE CONVENTION OF THE GODS. of a caution from Zeus to except certain privileged per¬ sonages from his indictment) to insinuate that the case of the “ king of Gods and men ” himself is not unobnoxious to severe criticism—in particular, in regard to certain events in the island of Krete, the scene of his education and (alleged) decease; and his notorious amours with certain terrestrial mistresses, which were at once hazardous and ridiculous. He does not omit to descant upon a number of other notorious scandals caused by the too free conduct of other deities of either sex, in imitation of their father and sovereign lord. At the urgent interposition of Zeus, passing over the Ganymede scandal, he next attacks the Oriental, and especially Egyptian, interlopers; and, again called to order, passes on to the various oracular divinities, and their portentously-increasing number—in¬ stancing certain well-known athletes , who had received the honours of divinity and immortality. One of the results of this extension of the celestial franchise, accord¬ ing to the Censor, is the increase of perjury. Descending vapidly to human concerns, he severely assails the new¬ fangled names bandied about in the logomachies, and word-twisting of the “ philosophers and has a fling at the new fashion of deifying Nature and Destiny, &c., w r hich threatens to divert the old-accustomed rich sacrifices from Heaven to Earth. At this point of his oration, observing signs of weariness from some, of hostility from others, Momus brings his address to a somewhat abrupt close. Leave having been given by the President, he then reads the resolution. The Decree sets forth, in the approved (Attic) legal forms, the principal cause of the convocation of the Assembly—viz., the intrusion of spurious and barbarous interlopers, the overcrowding of Heaven, and the conse¬ quent alarming and extraordinary rise in the market- prices of their ambrosia and nectar, and the arrogance and presumption of the clieux nouveaux. It announces the meeting of the celestial Chambers in the approaching winter, when an Inquisitorial Commission is to be ap¬ pointed for thorough revision and strict scrutiny of the claims of the several more recent and surreptitious additions to the theocracy; when they will be expected to produce THE CONVENTION OF THE GODS. 227 credentials, and proofs of the soundness of their claims : the penalty of the flames of Tartarus to be enacted for all who disobey the ruling of the Commission. Also, it is to be within the powers of the same Commission to ascer¬ tain and curtail the present pluralities and patronage of the various members of the ancien regime. To this decree Zeus vouchsafes to give his imprimatur , and the Assembly is prorogued.] Zeus, Hermes , and Momus. Zeus. Have done with your muttering, Gods, and don’t crowd yourselves into corners, and take counsel with one another in whispers, in your anger because a number of unworthy guests share our table. But, inas¬ much as a Convention has been summoned to deliberate about these matters, let each one say openly what he thinks, and produce his charges. And you, Hermes, make your proclamation according to the legal requirements. Hermes. Oyez ! Silence ! What God, of full age and qualification, who has the right, desires to harangue ? The subject of inquiry is respecting resident-aliens 1 and strangers. Momus. I do—Momus—if you would give me leave to speak, Zeus. Zeus. The terms of the proclamation already give you leave. So you will have no need of my permission. Momus. I assert, then, that some of us act in a strange manner—to whom it is not sufficient that they have been themselves transformed from men into Gods, but, unless they render their hangers-on and attendants possessors of equal rights with ourselves, consider they have accom- 1 Μ ενοίκων. The Mctceci formed a regular and numerous resident- colony in the Greek States, or cities (10,000, at Athens, in the third century u.c.), subject to severe restrictions and disabilities. They were forced to serve in the armies, but were not admitted to any sort of legislative rights of the State in which they lived. Chiefly engaged in trade, they were always actually regarded as ζενοι (foreigners), though nominally distinguished from them. 228 THE CONVENTION OF THE GODS. plished no great or gallant achievement. Now I claim, Zeus, from you the privilege of free speech, for otherwise I could not venture upon it —but all know me, how free I am of tongue, and that I could not be silent in regard to any dishonourable action : for I examine everything critically, and declare my opinions openly, neither fearing anybody nor disguising my feeling out of mistaken modesty. Thus I have the reputation with the large majority of being a nuisance, and a calumnious character, and am entitled by them a sort of public accuser. But, however, as it is permitted to me, and has been so declared in the crier’s proclamation, and you, Zeus, give me power to speak out quite freely, I will speak without any sort of reserve. Well, there are a considerable number, I affirm, who, not content that they themselves participate in the same councils with us, and take part in our banquets on equal terms with ourselves—and that, though they are half mortals—bring up their servants and Bacchanalian hangers-on, into the bargain, into heaven, and enregister them as Gods} And now they receive the distributions of sacrificial meats on equal terms with us, and share in our sacrifices, without even paying us the foreigners’ tax. Zeus. Give us no riddles, Momus, but speak clearly and explicitly, and supply us with the names of the accused. For now your statement of the case has been recklessly brought before the public, so that one guesses at a number of indi¬ viduals, and fits one individual to one and another individual to another of your charges. You, who are a bold and inde¬ pendent speaker, ought not to shrink from saying anything you have to say. Momus. Bravo, Zeus, for urging me to freedom of speech : indeed, you act in this right royally, without mistake, and magnanimously. So I will even out with the names. Well, that most excellent Dionysus, who is half man (not even Greek on his mother’s side, but grandson of the daughter of a certain Syrophenician merchant, Kadmus), ever since he was voted worthy of immortality, what sort of character he has I say nothing—neither of his hair-fillet, nor of his drunkenness, nor of his gait. For you all see, I 1 See Ζενς T pay. THE CONVENTION OF THE GOES. 229 suppose, how womanly and effeminate he is in disposition, only half in his senses, reeking with the fumes of unmixed wine from early morning . 1 He introduced among us a whole tribe of his relations , and comes and brings his troop of dancers, and makes Gods of Pan, and Silenus, and the Satyrs, a set of rustics and goatherds, most of them, skittish and goatish, and strange of form—of whom the one has horns, and from the middle downwards, in fact, resembles his own goat, and displays a long beard, and differs but little from that animal; another is a bald old man, with a snub nose, usually mounted upon an ass. He is Lydian . 2 As for the Satyrs, with their pointed ears, and bald heads, with horns, such as grow on recently-born kids—they are by way of being Phrygians. And they are even endowed, the whole lot of them, with tails. You see what sort of divinities this worthy finds for us. And, then, do we wonder that men have contempt for us, when they see sucli ridiculous and pro¬ digious Gods ? I omit to mention that he brought up, too, a couple of women—the one being his mistress, Ariadne , 3 whose crown, actually, he inserted in the circle of the stars ; the other, a daughter of the Icarian farmer; and, what is most ridiculous of all, Gods, even Erigone’s dog, even him he brought up, for fear the girl might be grieved, if she should not have her accustomed play-fellow, and object of her affec¬ tion, her dear whelp. Don’t these things appear to you to be wanton impertinence, and drunken folly, and matter for de¬ rision ? How listen, pray, to the history of the rest of them. 1 See θ. Δ. xviii. 2 Silenus, as a native of Nysa in Karia, might more properly be termed a Ivarian. This inseparable boon-companion of the God of the Vine ahvaj^s appears in Art as the personification of coarse and gross sensuality in face and figure, and usually in a state of intoxication. The presiding deity of the Chase and of the Farm does not cut a much more respectable figure. In the famous romance episode of P-yseke and Cupid, he is repre¬ sented as acting in the character of protector of the persecuted heroine. Both Silenus and Pan are often pluralized by the poets. 3 Deserted by her lover, whom she had just rescued from a terrible fate, and left in the island of Naxos, the Cretan princess (so we are in¬ formed) forgot her grief in a strong attachment to the wine-divinity. The crown, promoted to the stars, was given to her by Dionysus at their union. See Ariadne Theseo of Ovid. For the story of Erigone and her faithful dog Moera, see Apollod. iii. 14. The dog is known to modern astronomy as Procyon. 230 THE CONTENTION OF THE GODS. Zeus. Don’t say a word, Momns, either about Asklepius or about Herakles—for I see what is the drift of your speech —for as to them, one of them is a physician and cures men of diseases, and hath “many fighters’ value; while Herakles,. who is my son, purchased his immortality by not a few toils. So don’t bring accusations against them. Momus. I will hold my tongue for your sake, Zeus, though I have much to say. However, if they have nothing to slioiv else, they still keep the marks of their fire burns . 1 2 And, if it were allowed me to use freedom of speech in regard to yourself, I should have had much to say. Zeus. Indeed, yon have, by all means, full leave to say your say as far as I am concerned. But, surely, you are not for bringing an action against me, too, as an alien for usurping rights of citizenship ? 3 Momus. In Krete, to tell the truth, not only is it possible to hear this insinuation , but there is something, besides, they allege about you—they even point out your sepulchre . 4 However, I believe neither them nor the ZEgeans of Achaia, who affirm that you were a changeling. But, as to those matters which I consider ought especially to be reproved, those I will venture to speak of. The beginning, surely, of such breaches of the law, and the first cause of our Council being overrun with bastards, you yourself supplied, Zeus, by your familiarity with mortal women, and going down to them now in one shape, now in another ; so that we actually fear that someone may get hold of you, and sacrifice you, when you are a bull; or some goldsmith may 1 Parody of part of the Homeric verses :—· ’I ατμός γάρ άνήρ πολλών άντάζιος άλλων ’Ιούς τ’ εκτάμνειν, επί τ' ήπια φάρμακα πάσσειν. ’Ιλ. χϊ. 514-515. “ Surely a sage chirurgeon, skilful to cut oiit arrows, And overspread assuagements soft, hath many fighters’ value.” (Prof. Newman’s Iliad of Homer.) 2 See θ. Δ. xiii. 3 Ξενίας διώκεις. A legal formula taken from the Attic law courts» Cf. Aristoph. Σφ. 718 ; Demosth. passim. 4 This subject for satire is a favourite one with Lucian. See Τιμών, 6 ^ Ζευς T pay. 45; Περί θυσιών, 10; Φιλοφενδης, 3. The Ch. Pathers, also, make the most of it. Lactantius gives the inscription on the tomb Chrysostom, Horn. iii. (as quoted by Du Soul). Cf. Pausanias, vii. 24. THE CONVENTION OF THE GODS. 231 work you up when you are gold, and, in place of Zeus, you might become either a necklace, or a bracelet, or an earring. However it may be, you have filled Heaven, at all events, with these semi-gods, for I cannot otherwise characterize them. And the thing is most ridiculous, when someone all on a sudden hears that a Herakles has been proclaimed divine ; while Eurystheus, who imposed his orders upon him, has died ; and a temple of Herakles, the servant, and the tomb of Eurystheus, his master, are adjoining. Again, Dionysus is divine at Thebes; while his cousins, Pentheus, and Akteeon, and Learchus 1 were of all men most miserable in their fate. From the first moment, Zeus, you opened your doors to such individuals, and turned your attention to mortal women, they have all of them set to imitating your example—and that not the male part of them only, but (what is most scandalous) the female also. Who does not know about Anchises, and Tithonus, and Endymion, and Iasion , 2 and the rest ? So I think I will pass those particulars by, for it would be a long business to criticize them all . Zeus. Hot a word, Momus, about Ganymedes, for I shall take it ill, if you cause the boy any pain by reproaching him with his birth and family . 3 Momus. Then neither shall I say anything as to the eagle —how it has taken up its abode in Heaven, and sits upon the royal sceptre, and all but makes its nest upon your head, with the reputation of being divine. Are we to pass 1 Pentheus, the king of Thebes, who made himself remarkably singular ( rara avis in terris) by his opposition to the brewers and wine- merchants of the day, who revenged themselves by holding him up to future ages as the especial object of the detestation and punishment of the divinity, by whose frenzied priestesses he was torn to pieces. The B άχκαι of Euripides is founded upon this history. Learchus, the son of Athamas and Ino, was killed by his father in a tit of madness, sent by the angry divinities Hera and Nephele. See Hyginus, Fab. i. 2 5 Ov. Fasti, vi. 479. For Aktfeon, see θ. Δ. xvi. 2 For Anchises and Endymion, see θ. Δ. xx. xi. Iasion, the son of Zeus and Elektra (daughter of Atlas) was the favoured lover of Demeter. See 'Od. v. 125 ; Hes. Οεογ. 969 ; Ov. Amoves , iii. 10 , 25-44, Met. ix. 421. According to Apollod. (iii. 12 ), it was not the Goddess, but Iasion, who made the first overtures, for which he was struck dead by a thunderbolt by Zeus. 3 See θ. Δ. iv. v. Wieland thinks that Lucian here alludes to the deified Ganymede of the Emperor Hadrian. 232 THE CONTENTION OF THE GODS. this eagle by, too, for Ganymedes’ sake? Well, Attis, at all events, and Korybus, and Sabazius 1 —from what part of the world have they been rolled in upon us one after the other P Or that Mithras, the Median, with his oriental mantle and tiara, who does not even speak a word of Greek, so that, even if one drink his health, he doesn’t understand ? So, of course, the Scythians and Dacians, upon seeing their characters, bid us a long adieu, and immortalize and elect for Gods for themselves whomever they may choose; in the same manner in which Zamolxis , 2 slave though he was, was enrolled, who crept in I don’t know how. However, all these things, Gods, are comparative trifles. But you, with the dog-face , 3 the .^Egyptian, wrapped up in linen wraps, who are you, excellent Sir, or how do you put in a claim to be divine with your barking ? And what is the meaning of this bull from Memphis, that spotted individual, being worshipped , 4 and delivering oracles, and having pro¬ phets ? I blush to speak of the ibises, and apes, and goats, and other yet more ridiculous objects of worship, I know not how stuffed into Heaven from Egypt; and how do you, Gods, submit to see them worshipped upon a perfect equality with, or even to a greater degree than, yourselves ? Or you, Zeus, how do you like it, when your ram’s horns sprout out upon you P 0 Zeus. These Egyptian facts you mention, of a truth, are 1 See Tjsvq Ύρα-γφδος and Ίκαρο-Μεν. Sabazius, a Phrygian divinity, was identified with Dionysus. Cf. Aristopk. Όρνιθ. 875, Ανσίστ. 388. Cicero, De Nat. Dcor. ii. 23, 58. Macrob. Sat. i. 1. Korybus may be either the representation of the Korybantic family, or an individual said to have been the son of Kybele. 2 A Thracian divinity, or prophet, who is said to have been a slave of Pythagoras. See Herodotus (iv. 94, 95), who describes the barbarous sacrifices to this God ; Apuleius, De Mag id, 290. 3 Anubis. See N. Δ. xiii. 4 For the Egyptian worship of and extraordinary reverence for Apis, or the sacred Bull of Memphis, see Herodotus iii. 27-29 ; Pliny, Hist. Nat. viii. 46 ; Ammianus Marcellinus, Res Gestce, 22. In the character of Zeus Ammon. He was represented sometimes as a ram, sometimes as human, excepting the head (or only the horns) of a ram. The chief seats of his worship were the Egyptian Thebes, and the famous oasis in the bordering desert. See Herod, ii. 42 ; Lucan, Dharsalia, ix. 511. Lucian, it seems, had not Plutarch’s respect for the (innocent) non-human species ; or Montaigne’s juster estimate of the relative value of Life ( Essais , ii. 12). THE CONVENTION OF THE GODS. 233 scandals. But, all the same, Momus, the greater part of them are allegorical; and it is not at all right for an un¬ initiated person, like yourself\ to laugh at them. Momus. We are sadly in want, then, Zeus, of mystic initiation into the Mysteries, so as to know the Gods that are Gods, and the dog-headed that are dog-headed. Zeus. Have done, I say, with the concerns of the Egyp¬ tians : for we will consider about them, another time, at our leisure. Do you go on with the rest. Momus. About that Trophonius, Zens, and—what particu¬ larly chokes me—that Amphilochus 1 who, son of an accursed matricide, utters his prophecies, excellent man, in Cilicia, lying for the most part, and juggling, for the gain of a couple of oboles. So, forsooth, Apollo, you are no longer in esteem ; but now every rock, and every altar , 2 which may be sprinkled with oil, and have garlands, and can supply an impostor, such as exist in quantities, delivers its oracles. Already, indeed, the statue of Polydamas, the athlete, cures fever-stricken patients at Olympia, and that of Theagenes in Thasos ; 3 and they offer sacrifices to Hektor, at Ilium, and to Protesilaus, over the way, in the Cherso¬ nese . 4 Ever since we have become so numerous, perjury has increased all the more, and temple-robbery, and, in a word, they have altogether despised us, and very rightly. 1 See Νεκ. Διαλ. iii. 2 Cicero characterizes these highly profitable sources, among others, of sacerdotal revenue, as flexiloqua et obscura, ut interpres egeat inter· prete. De Div. ii. 56. By the Christian Fathers they were held to have been directly inspired by the demons (or, rather, devils), who perso¬ nated the divinities of Paganism : “ In oraculis autem,” says Tertullian, “ quo ingenio ambiguitates temperent in eventus, sciunt Croesi, sciunt Pyrrhi.”— Apolog. 22. Lactantius, and St. Augustin {De Div. Dcemonum and De Civit. Dei), strongly maintained the reality of such diabolic in¬ spiration. Eusebius (Eeay Άποδ. ΤΙρυπ.γ.) quotes a number of instances of these tricks of the “juggling fiends.” Cf. Bayle, Sur les Oracles. 3 Two famous athletes, the latter of Herculean strength. See Pau- sanias (Ήλ. ii.), who states that there were statues setup to the honour of Theagenes in many parts of Hellas, and even in foreign countries, which healed men of their diseases, “ καί νοσήματα τε αυτών ΐώμενον.” The islanders of Thasos enjoyed the privilege of giving birth to this Samson—a somewhat troublesome one, according to the account of the Greek traveller. Cf. Lucian, Πώς δει T στ. Συγ. 35. For Polydamas, see Yaler. Maximus, De Factis, etc., ix. 12. 4 For Protesilaus, see N. Δ. xix. 234 THE CONTENTION OP THE GODS. Thus much as to bastards and fraudulently-registered Gods. Tor my part, when I hear, as I now do, a number of strange names of certain qualities, which certainly are not found with us, nor can at all agree together; at all that, Zeus, I laugh consumedly. For where is that Virtue, so much in the mouths of all of us, and Nature and Destiny and Chance—without any certain existence, and empty names of things—which have been invented by those stupid dolts, the philosophers ? Yet, though they are plainly fictitious, to such a degree have they influenced the fools, that not one of them cares even to offer sacrifices to us; being well persuaded that, even though he should present ten thousand hecatombs, Chance would all the same effect what was de¬ creed, and what had been spun out from the first for each individual person. I should, therefore, be glad to ask you, Zeus, have you ever seen either Virtue, or Nature, or Fate ? For that, in fact, you do hear them in the discussions of the philosophers, I know, unless, indeed, you are, in a manner, deaf, so that you don’t hear their clamours. Though I have still much to say, I shall now bring my speech to an end. I observe, in fact, that the majority are annoyed by my words, and are hissing: those, especially, to whom the freedom of my address has come home. If, however, you desire an end to these evils , Zeus, I will read off a certain resolution in regard to them, composed by me just now. Zeus. Read : for all your charges are not without some reason. And I must put a check upon the greater part of them, so that they don’t come to too great a head. The Decree. In the Name of God , 1 2 In a legitimately-convoked Popular Assembly, on the seventh day of the first decade of the month," under the 1 5 A ya6y Ύυχ$. A form used on solemn occasions, and inscribed on public monuments, by Hellenic custom, of which the Latin equivalent was quod felix faustumque sit. Cf. Thucyd. iv. 118. Arist. Ό pv. 435, 675 ; θεσμ. 283 ; Plato, Νομ. 625. 2 'Eβύόμ 1 J ισταμενον. The Attic month was divided into three decades — ύ ισταμένος or αρχομένος μην (the commencing month), 6 μεσών (the middle), and ό φθίνων (the concluding decade of the month). Cf. Δίκη Φωνή. i. THE CONVENTION OF THE GODS. 235 presidency of Zens, and vice-presidency of Poseidon, Apollo in the chair, Momns, son of Nux, acting as registrar , 1 and Hypnus brought forward the motion:—Whereas many strangers, not only Hellenes, but even barbarous peoples, not at all deserving to share our rights of Olympian citi¬ zenship, have been by some means illegally registered, and have got to have the reputation of being deities, and have crowded up all Heaven, so that the banqueting-hall is filled with a tumultuous and turbulent mob, a rabble of people of all sorts of lingos ; there is a failure in the supply of ambrosia and nektar, so that now a half-pint of the latter is sold at a mna , 2 by reason of the number of the drinkers ; and these, with insolent audacity, have ousted the ancient and genuine deities, and claimed the first places for themselves, contrary to all the traditions of our constitution , and wish, to have precedence even on the Earth. Be it, therefore, decreed by the Senate and the People, that about the winter solstice a popular Assembly be summoned on Olympus, and seven of the first-class Gods be elected as Inquisitors—three from the old Senate of the time of Kronos, and four from the Twelve, of whom Zeus shall be one. Be it further enacted , that these Inquisitors sit enpermanence, after having taken the customary oath—by the Styx ; that Hermes make pro¬ clamation and assemble them all together, as many as put in their claims, as tax-payers, to a seat in the Convention; and that they bring with them sworn witnesses under oath, and proofs of their birth and family. Thereupon let them appear severally, and the Inquisitors, after close scrutiny, shall declare them to be bond fide Gods, or shall despatch them down to their proper sepulchres, and their ancestral vaults : And, he it enacted , if any one of the rejected Gods once ejected by the Inquisitors, be caught in the act of climbing into Heaven, that he shall be thrown into Tar¬ tarus. Further, he it enacted that each. God employ himself solely about his own proper business : that neither Athena practise Medicine ; nor Asklepius trade in oracles ; nor 1 'Ο Ζευς επρντάνενε, και προηδρευε ΤΙοσειδών , επεστάτει'Απόλλων. For the proper meanings of these legal formula, see Smith’s Diet, of Ant . (article j Boide) and cf. Thucyd. iv. 118; Demosth. Λόγοι; Andokides, Λόγος Περί ΜυσΓ. ; Pollux, ’Ονομαστ, viii. 98. * £4. 236 THE CONTENTION OF THE GODS. Apollo have all to himself so many departments, but choose out some one province —either be a prophet, a professor of music, or a physician. Be it further decreed , that the philosophers be warned not to invent empty names, nor talk nonsense about what they don’t know. And as regards the disfranchised Gods, who already have been deemed worthy of temples and sacrifices, their statues are to be thrown down, and the statue of Zeus, or Hera, or Apollo, or someone else to be inserted in the temples, instead : That, as for those others, their State erect a tomb for them, and set up a pillar in place of an altar. And, if anyone disobey this proclamation, and be not willing to come before the Commission, let them give judgment, by default, against him . 1 Such is our Decree. Zeus. Very just, Momus, and every one who is in favour of it hold up his hand ; 2 or, rather, so let it take effect at once: for I know that the dissentients will be in the majority. The Assembly is now dismissed. But, whenever Hermes shall make proclamation, come each of you with clear testimonials, and plain proofs of your titles —the father’s and mother’s names, and whence, and how, he or she became a divinity, his tribe, and wardsmen . 3 As, in the case of whoever shall not exhibit these, whether a claimant has a big temple upon the Earth, and whether he is regarded by men as divine, the Commission will not trouble them¬ selves. 1 5 Ερήμην αυτού καταδιαιτήσαντων . Sup. δικήν. Cf. Lucian, 'Υπέρ E ίκ. 15 — ερήμην καταδιαιτήσας τον βιβλίου. The ψήφισμα, “ the decree,” is the Act passed by the βουλή and εκκλησία conjointly : the προβούλευμα, as the word implies, is the resolution of the first “ house ” alone, which had no legal force until ratified by the popular Assembly. It is not uninstructive to remark that, by the Athenian constitution, every Bill to be introduced into the “ Commons ” was for some time pre¬ viously exposed to the public view of the whole body of citizens. 2 There were two methods of voting, by “ show of hands ” (χειροτονία) and by “balloting” ( ψηφοφορία ). The former was the more usual. f By the constitution of Kleisthenes the whole Attic population was redistributed into ten φυλαι (“ tribes ”), which were subdivided each into ten δήμοι (“hundreds”). The term φρατρίαι (“ wardsmen ”), a signifi¬ cant word, was still retained. THE TYRANT . 1 THE FERRY-BOAT: OR, [Charon, ready to set sail, awaits impatiently the ap¬ pearance of Hermes, who is behind time with his accus¬ tomed batch of ghosts; and gives vent to his vexation in complaints to Klotho, his colleague. Presently, the Con¬ ductor of the Dead is seen approaching, heated and out of breath, driving the ghosts before him. He accounts for his delay by narrating the attempt to escape of one of his convoy, the tyrant Megapenthes, and the difficulty of the re-capture, which was effected only by the timely assistance of the cynic Kyniskus (a fellow-ghost) ; and the fugitive tyrant now appears on the scene securely fettered. Before setting sail for Hades, Klotho receives from Hermes, and enters on his way-bill, the names, nationality, and manner of death of the various passengers. The cynic philosopher complains that she has unfairly neglected him ; and declares that he had long been intending to anticipate her decree. In contrast to the disciple of Antisthenes, the tyrant begs long and vehemently for respite, however brief, on various pretences, all of which are sternly rejected by the Fate. In the end, he is forcibly carried on board by Hermes and Charon, aided by the Cynic, and bound to the mast. At this stage, the cobbler, Mykillus, comes forward to expostulate with Klotho yet more strongly at her long neglect of him, and, to her expressions of astonish¬ ment at his eagerness to embark, he replies by narrating, 1 Κατάπλους η Τύραννος. Strictly, “ The Putting-in, or Arrival of the Ferry-Boat,” etc. For the sake of brevity, the usual title has been adopted here. The opening scene, it is highly probable, was suggested to Lucian by some graphic picture. 238 THE FERRY-BOAT : OR, THE TYRANT. at considerable length, his reasons for not shunning Cha¬ ron’s boat; and, at the same time, confesses his previous illusions in regard to the imagined happiness of the despot, Megapenthes. Klotho now gives orders for weighing anchor; w r hen the cobbler, finding that he was to be left behind until the next day, owing to the crowded state of the boat, struggles hard to get on board, and, failing in the attempt, jumps into the Styx, to get across by swimming. He is, then, perforce, taken into the boat—a place being found for him on the shoulders of the tyrant—which proceeds on its voyage : while Kyniskus, like the cobbler afterwards on landing, declares his inability to pay the small coin required as the fare, and earns his passage by taking an oar. The tedium of the rest of the voyage he relieves by giving the “ time ” to his fellow-rowers, to the tune of some popular sea-song, and in jeering at the lamentations of the rich passengers, in which amusement he is joined by the cobbler. Upon landing, the cynic and cobbler join com¬ pany, and proceed arm in arm towards the tribunal of Rhadamanthys. The Infernal Judge orders that the various dead men be brought before him. The cynic at once demands to be heard against the tyrant; and, after previous satisfactory examination of himself, which results in his receiving a passport for the Elysian Fields, he charges Megapenthes with his foul deeds of cruelty and of debauchery. That royal criminal is found to be covered with the stigmata —the brand-mark, of his crimes and vices; and, to estab¬ lish the accusations of his principal accuser, the tyrant’s own lamp and bed are brought forward as witnesses. At the suggestion of his accuser, Megapenthes, in place of being consigned to the flames of Pyriphlegethon, is pro¬ hibited from drinking of the waters of Lethe; and his punishment in Tartarus consists in an ever-present recol¬ lection of his evil deeds. In accordance with the terms of his sentence, he is now dragged away by the Erinyes, and chained by the side of another royal criminal, Tantalus; who, as a comparatively innocent offender, had some reason to complain of this unexpected addition to his torture.] THE FERRY-BOAT : OR, THE TYRANT. 239 Charon, KlotJio , Hermes, Megapenthes (a newly-deceased Icing), KynisJcus (a Cynic philosopher'), Mykillus (a Cobbler), Khaclamanthys, Tisiphone, and a number of Dead Men. Charon ( fretfully) . Well, Klotho, this little craft of ours long ago has been ready and excellently equipped for putting to sea: for the bilge-water has been all baled out, the mast has been hoisted, the sail spread, every one of the oars supplied with its thong, and as far as I am concerned, nothing prevents our hauling our little anchor aboard, and proceeding on our voyage. But that Hermes is behind his time, whereas he ought to have been here long since. Our ferry-boat, therefore, as you see, has not a single passenger on board, though it might have made the passage three times to-day already. And it’s close upon evening ; 1 and we have not yet turned over even a penny. And so, I know very well Pluto will suspect me of laziness in the business ; and that, though the blame lies with another. Our fine honourable gentleman undertaker, like any mortal , 2 has himself drunk of the waters of Lethe , 3 up yonder, and has quite forgotten to return to us ; and, either he is wrestling with his young men in the Palaestra, or playing his lyre, or reciting some oration, and showing off his own silly nonsense. Or, maybe, perhaps, the excellent gentleman is practising his light-fingered art, and outwitting some one —for that, too, is one of his accomplishments . 4 And so he takes his liberties with us, and that, while he half belongs to our establishment. Klotho. But what would you have ? How do you know, 1 Σχεδόν άμφι βονλυτόν. Lit. “close upon ox-loosing time.” See 'Ιλ. xvi. 779 ; ’0). The idea of the river of Lethe is later than the theology of Ilomer and Hesiod. 4 See θ. Δ. vii. 240 THE FERRY-BOAT : OR, THE TYRANT. Charon, whether some pressing business has not been im¬ posed on him, from Zeus wanting to use his services after time, for some commission above P He, too, is his lord and master, you know. Charon. But not, Klotho, to make despotic use beyond all fairness of a common possession ; for, we never have detained him when he had to be off. But I know the reason. We have only asphodel , 1 and libations, and cakes, and the offerings to the dead ; 2 and all the rest gloom, and mist, and darkness : while in heaven all is bright, and they have large supplies of ambrosia, and abundance of nectar. So I fancy it is pleasanter to linger with them : indeed, he takes wing from us to the upper regions, just as if he were escaping from some prison. But when it is time for him to come down to us, leisurely, and with slow enough steps, and painfully he makes the descent at last. Klotho. Don’t give way to your temper, Charon, any longer : for here is the very person himself hard by, as you see, bringing us a number of individuals; or rather scaring them along en masse with his rod, for all the world like a herd of goats. But what’s this ? I see one of them handcuffed, and another grinning, and one individual with a wallet suspended from his shoulder and with a club in his hand, staring grimly at them, and urging on the rest. And don’t you see Hermes himself in a bath of perspiration, his feet covered with dust, and all out of breath P His mouth, anyway, is a regular steam-engine ? 3 —what’s this, Hermes ? what’s all this hurry about, for you seem to me to be a good deal put out ? 1 The asphodel, a plant of the lily kind, is one of the few delights of the Elysian fields. See Όδ. ix. 538, xxiv. 13; and cf. Hesiod. "Εργα, 40 :— Ν//π<οι, ουδέ ’ίσασιν, όσφ πλέον ημισν παντός, Ονδ’ όσον εν μα\άχ? ι } τε καί άσφοδελφ μεγ’δνειαρ. For a description of the “ Fields of the Blessed,” see in the ’Ανθολογία a beautiful epitaph on a girl named Π ρώτη : — Ονκ εθανες ΐΐρώτη, μετέβης δ ’ ες αμεινονα χώραν. 2 For the use of πόπανα and εναγίσματα in the Greek sacrifices to the dead, see the dictionaries of Ilesychius and Suidas. 3 Μεστόν γονν άσθματος αντψ τδ στόμα. — The anachronism may be allowed, perhaps, for the sake of the illustration. Wieland translates : —“ wie er keucht und kaum zu Athem kommen kann.” THE FERRY-BOAT : OR, THE TYRANT. 241 Hermes (puffing ancl perspiring). What else, Klotho, than that, from chasing this runaway sinner here, I was within an ace of being a deserter from my ship to-day ? Klotho. But who is he ? Or what was his intention in running away P Hermes. That’s plain enough—he preferred living. He is some king or despot—to judge, at least, by his lamenta¬ tions, and the wailings he gives vent to ; he says he has been deprived of vast pleasure of some sort. Klotho. Then did the fool run away, as if he could have a longer lease of life, when his spun out thread had actually failed ? Hermes. Run away, do you say ? Why, if this most ex¬ cellent gentleman here, he of the club, had not aided me, and we had not caught and handcuffed him, he would even have got clean off from us altogether. From the moment, in fact, Atropos had delivered him over to me, all the way he resisted and struggled ; and, firmly planting his feet on the ground, he was by no means an easy charge. Sometimes, too, he would fall to supplications and make vehement en¬ treaty, demanding to be let off for a little, with offers of large bribes. However, I, as you may well imagine, did not let him off, seeing that he wanted the impossible. Well, when we were now at the very mouth of Orcus , while, as was my custom, I was counting over the tale of the dead to HDakus, and he was making up their reckoning by the ticket sent him by your sister , 1 somehow or other, without being observed, the thrice-damned fellow got clean away. One dead man, accordingly, was wanting to the full tale; and, says Hlakus, raising his eyebrows, “ Pray, Hermes, don’t practise your thievish art with everyone you meet: you have quite enough sport in heaven; the affairs of the Dead are managed with strict attention to business, and by no means can they be slurred over. The ticket, as you observe, has ‘ one thousand and four ’ scratched on it; whereas you come to me with one short : this won’t do, unless you tell me that Atropos has cheated 1 Atropos ( d. - Mission; or, Scenes in Africa. (Written for Young People.) Illustrated by Gilbert and Dalziel. 35·. 6 d. - Pirate and Three Cutters. (Writ¬ ten for Young People.) With a Memoir. 8 Steel Engravings after Clarkson Stan¬ field, R.A. 2 s · -Privateersman. Adventures by Sea and Land One Hundred Years Ago. (Written for Young People.) 8 Steel En¬ gravings. 2 s · &d. - Settlers in Canada. (Written for Young People.) 10 Engravings by Gilbert and Dalziel. 2 s · 6 d. - Poor Jack. (Written for Young People.) With 16 Illustrations after Clark¬ son Stanfield, R.A. 3^. 6 d. - Midshipman Easy. With 8 full- page Illustrations. Small post 8vo. 3^. 6 d. i -- Peter Simple. With 8 full-page Illus¬ trations. Small post 8vo. 2 s · 6 d. MAXWELL’S Victories of Welling¬ ton and the British Armies. Frontispiece and 4 Portraits. MICHAEL ANGELO and RAPHAEL, Their Lives and Works. By Duppa and Quatremere de Quincy. Portraits and Engravings, including the Last Judgment, and Cartoons. MILLER’S History of the Anglo- Saxons, from the Earliest Period to the Norman Conquest. Portrait of Alfred, Map of Saxon Britain, and 12 Steel Engravings. MUDIE’S History of British Birds. Revised by W. C. L. Martin. 52 Figures of Birds and 7 coloured Plates of Eggs. 2 vols. NAVAL and MILITARY HEROES of Great Britain; a Record of British Valour on every Day in the year, from William the Conqueror to the Battle of Inkermann. By Major Johns, R.M., and Lieut. P. H. Nicolas, R. M. Indexes. 24 Portraits after Holbein, Reynolds, &c. 6 s. NICOLINI’S History of the Jesuits : their Origin, Progress, Doctrines, and De¬ signs. 8 Portraits. PETRARCH’S Sonnets, Triumphs, and other Poems, in English Verse. With Life by Thomas Campbell. Portrait and 15 Steel Engravings. PICKERING’S History of the Races of Man, and their Geographical Distribu¬ tion ; with An Analytical Synopsis of the Natural History of Man. By Dr. Hall. Map of the World and 12 coloured Plates PICTORIAL HANDBOOK OF Modern Geography on a Popular Plan. Compiled from the best Authorities, English and Foreign, by H. G. Bohn. 150 Wood- cuts and 51 coloured Maps. - Without the Maps, 35·..6